give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 7._o every_o one_o who_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o spiritual_a be_v in_o christ_n by_o a_o change_n of_o disposition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n go_v along_o with_o that_o privilege_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o these_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v to_o wit_n again_o by_o this_o change_n they_o will_v be_v lead_v to_o esteem_v high_o of_o this_o dignity_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o to_o study_v conformity_n with_o christ_n their_o elder_a brother_n rom._n 8.29_o and_o to_o perform_v obedience_n whatever_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o with_o child_n disposition_n out_o of_o fear_n to_o offend_v their_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o which_o be_v the_o kindly_a evidence_n of_o adoption_n 8._o faith_n and_o receive_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o first_o by_o regeneration_n christ_n must_v make_v a_o inward_a offer_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o give_v we_o this_o hand_n to_o grip_v before_o we_o can_v by_o faith_n active_o receive_v he_o or_o set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n by_o faith_n for_o all_o who_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n be_v bear_v again_o 9_o the_o change_n of_o man_n out_o of_o nature_n into_o grace_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o man_n in_o produce_v whereof_o there_o will_v be_v some_o travel_n in_o pain_n by_o it_o there_o be_v bring_v forth_o a_o proportionable_a new_a man_n of_o grace_n spread_v itself_o though_o weak_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n through_o the_o whole_a man_n also_o a_o new_a life_n and_o likeness_n to_o the_o father_n a_o appetite_n after_o food_n suitable_a to_o that_o life_n and_o a_o be_v sensible_a of_o hurt_n from_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o life_n for_o so_o be_v import_v in_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v 10._o regeneration_n come_v not_o by_o natural_a generation_n or_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n race_n and_o descent_n from_o pious_a progenitor_n for_o they_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n or_o of_o blood_n that_o be_v by_o descent_n from_o their_o ancestor_n of_o many_o generation_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n boast_v 11._o man_n freewill_n or_o natural_a power_n be_v quite_o dead_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o regeneration_n its_o utmost_a endeavour_n can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o this_o work_n for_o they_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o will_n or_o the_o strong_a inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n 12._o whatever_o singular_a endowment_n of_o learning_n wisdom_n or_o valour_n man_n have_v yet_o none_o of_o these_o do_v prove_v regeneration_n nor_o can_v they_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o such_o a_o work_n for_o they_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o of_o famous_a and_o virtuous_a man_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a often_o signify_v 13._o regeneration_n be_v god_n own_o work_n who_o employ_v his_o word_n as_o the_o seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o send_v his_o minister_n as_o instrument_n to_o sow_v this_o seed_n gal._n 4.19_o and_o who_o quicken_v this_o seed_n by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a worker_n of_o regeneration_n in_o order_n of_o operation_n john_n 3.6_o 8._o and_o so_o whatever_o excellency_n regenerate_v man_n may_v have_v they_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o grace_n prevent_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o for_o they_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o god_n ver._n 14._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n come_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n humanity_n his_o incarnation_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o become_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o declare_v further_a how_o he_o abide_v in_o our_o nature_n on_o eâ—â—th_n for_o a_o season_n how_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n shine_v forth_o even_o in_o that_o abasement_n in_o the_o view_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o what_o the_o benefit_n be_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o for_o sinner_n good_a to_o who_o he_o come_v and_o among_o who_o he_o abide_v even_o grace_n and_o truth_n in_o opposition_n chief_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n as_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 17._o doctrine_n 1._o the_o sinfulness_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n and_o visible_a church_n will_v not_o make_v void_a christ_n love_n to_o his_o own_o nor_o will_v hinder_v he_o to_o draw_v so_o near_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o other_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o may_v yet_o further_o convince_v other_o of_o their_o ingratitude_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o ingratitude_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o he_o draw_v near_o yet_o and_o be_v make_v flesh_n 2._o so_o great_a be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o lose_a man_n and_o of_o restore_v he_o to_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o sonship_n that_o no_o less_o can_v do_v it_o than_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n his_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o suffer_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o great_a be_v god_n and_o christ_n love_n as_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 3_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v incarnate_a be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n there_o be_v a_o real_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o anâ—ther_o and_o each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n the_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v incarnate_a and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n not_o simple_o consider_v but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n subsist_v in_o that_o godhead_n that_o be_v incarnate_a and_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o the_o second_o or_o middle_a person_n in_o order_n of_o subsistence_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n shall_v be_v the_o reconciler_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v shall_v be_v the_o restorer_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o new_a world_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v the_o repairer_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 4._o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v true_a man_n and_o do_v take_v on_o our_o nature_n with_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o common_a infirmity_n thereof_o yet_o without_o sin_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n by_o which_o name_n be_v not_o signify_v that_o he_o assume_v only_o a_o body_n his_o divinity_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n act_n 27.47_o so_o also_o be_v flesh_n psal_n 145.21_o and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o of_o christ_n soul_n matth._n 6.38_o of_o his_o will_n matth._n 26.39_o and_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n as_o man_n luke_n 2.52_o nor_o do_v it_o signify_v that_o he_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n by_o the_o fall_n as_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o but_o the_o designation_n serve_v to_o point_v out_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n have_v a_o real_a body_n with_o all_o the_o property_n thereof_o and_o it_o point_v out_o his_o abâ—sing_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o unite_v not_o only_o our_o soul_n to_o himself_o but_o even_o our_o flesh_n and_o body_n wherein_o we_o agree_v with_o beast_n and_o that_o he_o take_v on_o the_o sinless_a infirmity_n and_o frailty_n of_o man_n as_o flesh_n oftentimes_o signify_v isaih_o 40.6_o psal_n 78.39_o that_o so_o he_o may_v sympathize_v with_o we_o as_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n 5._o albeit_o christ_n do_v assume_v both_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n yet_o these_o do_v not_o make_v up_o another_o person_n in_o christ_n distinct_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v prevent_v in_o his_o conception_n by_o its_o be_v assume_v into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o without_o any_o change_n on_o the_o godhead_n part_n and_o without_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n flow_v from_o the_o same_o for_o so_o be_v we_o
teach_v in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v or_o become_v flesh_n that_o be_v be_v god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o remain_v so_o still_o he_o become_v also_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n remain_v distinct_a still_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o property_n though_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n with_o relation_n to_o that_o nature_n to_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o both_o concur_v in_o the_o operation_n require_v in_o execution_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n he_o be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n his_o suffering_n be_v of_o infinite_a worth_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o one_o who_o be_v god_n act._n 20.28_o and_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o suffer_v but_o to_o carry_v through_o the_o work_n to_o apply_v his_o own_o purchase_n and_o repair_v all_o our_o loss_n 6._o as_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n so_o it_o please_v he_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o space_n that_o so_o he_o may_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n to_o these_o who_o converse_v with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o residence_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o place_n of_o his_o people_n pilgrimage_n that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o own_o person_n who_o be_v great_a than_o moses_n abrogate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o he_o may_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n appoint_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n wherein_o his_o great_a love_n appear_v that_o no_o provocation_n no_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n do_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o leave_v the_o earth_n till_o he_o have_v perfect_v his_o work_n for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o say_v john_n in_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 7._o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o incarnation_n and_o dwell_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o ancient_a tabernacle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n his_o humane_a nature_n and_o flesh_n be_v that_o true_a tabernacle_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v heb._n 8.2_o and_o 9.11_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v fill_v this_o tabernacle_n and_o shine_v forth_o in_o view_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o after_o follow_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v that_o tabernacle_n exod_n 40.34_o 35._o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o incarnate_a be_v the_o try_a place_n wherein_o sinner_n may_v draw_v near_o unto_o and_o meet_v with_o god_n as_o of_o old_a they_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o original_a he_o or_o the_o word_n dwell_v as_o in_o a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o 8._o christ_n our_o lord_n during_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o a_o mean_a and_o pilgrim_n life_n that_o through_o his_o poverty_n many_o may_v become_v rich_a that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v a_o poor_a condition_n of_o life_n to_o his_o follower_n and_o that_o he_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o be_v a_o fellow-feeling_n highpriest_n have_v be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n partaker_n of_o our_o misery_n for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o dwell_v as_o in_o a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o pilgrim_n among_o we_o and_o to_o this_o also_o do_v the_o type_n of_o the_o ancient_a tabernacle_n agree_v which_o be_v ambulatory_a and_o fit_v to_o their_o wander_a condition_n though_o christ_n also_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o fix_a temple_n john_n 2.21_o 9_o christ_n also_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o dwell_v in_o it_o to_o undertake_v a_o warfare_n and_o do_v undertake_v devil_n man_n death_n and_o all_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o his_o people_n and_o do_v overcome_v they_o that_o so_o his_o people_n may_v have_v to_o do_v with_o vanquish_a enemy_n and_o may_v go_v to_o he_o in_o need_n as_o to_o one_o who_o have_v experience_n of_o hard_a conflict_n and_o exercise_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o so_o much_o further_a do_v his_o dwell_n as_o in_o a_o tent_n which_o be_v a_o military_a habitation_n import_n 10._o christ_n in_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o same_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a lord_n still_o and_o this_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n and_o godhead_n do_v shine_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n and_o be_v see_v by_o all_o they_o who_o get_v anoint_v eye_n and_o serious_o consider_v it_o for_o say_v john_n in_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n we_o see_v or_o do_v contemplate_v and_o serious_o view_v till_o we_o discern_v his_o glory_n his_o star_n appear_v while_o he_o be_v lie_v in_o a_o manger_n the_o angel_n proclaim_v his_o birth_n to_o the_o shepherd_n his_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n when_o he_o be_v young_a the_o glorious_a appearance_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o transfiguration_n yea_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o doctrine_n miracle_n and_o suffering_n ascension_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n afterward_o do_v abundant_o evince_v this_o and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o he_o nor_o of_o his_o member_n according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n 11._o christ_n as_o god_n come_v of_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o inexpressible_a generation_n proper_a to_o himself_o only_o as_o be_v a_o eternal_a generation_n by_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o property_n and_o a_o generation_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v not_o before_o the_o son_n but_o both_o alike_o eternal_a and_o this_o his_o glory_n do_v shine_v forth_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n for_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v such_o glory_n as_o be_v suitable_a and_o become_a god_n only_o beget_v son_n for_o as_o here_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n as_o when_o we_o say_v of_o a_o beggar_n he_o go_v as_o or_o like_o a_o king_n but_o a_o note_n of_o suitableness_n as_o when_o we_o say_v of_o a_o king_n he_o go_v as_o or_o as_o become_v a_o king_n and_o by_o this_o christ_n be_v commend_v to_o his_o people_n as_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v only_o and_o chief_a in_o their_o heart_n 12._o albeit_o christ_n converse_v in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a condition_n yet_o his_o furniture_n for_o the_o world_n behoof_n be_v rich_a and_o particular_o there_o be_v in_o he_o grace_n or_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n as_o a_o remedy_n for_o that_o wrath_n which_o the_o law_n reveal_v because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n to_o cure_v and_o remove_v sin_n in_o he_o do_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a and_o on_o he_o as_o man_n be_v the_o spirit_n pour_v forth_o above_o measure_n and_o he_o have_v fullness_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o supply_v all_o his_o people_n want_n to_o make_v up_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o to_o overcome_v even_o their_o abuse_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n as_o the_o construction_n in_o the_o original_a conjoyn_v they_o 13._o christ_n also_o come_v into_o the_o world_n fraught_v with_o truth_n and_o fullness_n of_o truth_n be_v as_o god_n truth_n itself_o and_o as_o man_n full_a of_o truth_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n have_v treasure_n of_o knowledge_n for_o all_o our_o ignorance_n and_o error_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o what_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o by_o word_n or_o sign_n be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o say_v of_o he_o be_v true_a and_o solid_a and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o disappoint_v we_o whereas_o other_o thing_n without_o he_o prove_v but_o shadow_n for_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o truth_n ver._n 15._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n confirm_v this_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n from_o four_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n give_v after_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 37._o the_o first_o from_o this_o ver_fw-la to_o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o second_o from_o ver_fw-la 19_o to_o ver_fw-la 29._o the_o three_o from_o ver_fw-la 29._o to_o ver_fw-la 35._o the_o four_o ver_fw-la 35_o 36._o in_o the_o first_o testimony_n
for_o any_o fault_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o offer_v himself_o the_o only_a remedy_n to_o cure_v it_o for_o so_o do_v he_o deal_v with_o nicodemus_n his_o ignorance_n 2._o it_o be_v alike_o impossible_a for_o man_n by_o their_o own_o part_n and_o natural_a endowment_n to_o take_v up_o and_o comprehend_v spiritual_a mystery_n as_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o enter_v upon_o god_n council_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v a_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n 3._o in_o so_o far_o as_o sinner_n come_v to_o a_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n they_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n transport_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n as_o know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ravish_v with_o what_o they_o know_v therefore_o also_o be_v it_o call_v a_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n if_o capernaum_n be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n matth._n 11.23_o because_o of_o the_o offer_n of_o these_o thing_n what_o be_v they_o who_o in_o some_o measure_n comprehend_v and_o embrace_v they_o 4._o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n only_o in_o some_o sense_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o comprehend_v spiritual_a mystery_n both_o for_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o as_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o as_o man_n be_v large_a as_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o for_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n which_o as_o god_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o as_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n whereas_o all_o other_o have_v any_o knowledge_n they_o have_v it_o from_o he_o for_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o comprehend_v these_o thing_n full_o or_o of_o themselves_o but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 5._o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v please_v to_o condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o our_o nature_n that_o so_o he_o may_v in_o our_o nature_n understand_v heavenly_a mystery_n and_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o his_o people_n therefore_o it_o be_v mark_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n or_o comprehend_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o his_o people_n use_n that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n hereby_o show_v that_o his_o abase_v of_o himself_o do_v exalt_v he_o as_o mediator_n god-man_n to_o that_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o store-house_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o his_o love_n in_o stoop_v so_o low_o to_o bring_v and_o communicate_v knowledge_n to_o we_o be_v remarkable_a in_o all_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n as_o god_n do_v change_v place_n by_o his_o incarnation_n but_o only_o do_v stoop_v and_o demit_fw-la himself_o to_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n 6._o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o become_a man_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n but_o continue_v still_o the_o same_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o he_o that_o descend_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n still_o to_o teach_v we_o infallible_o 7._o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o so_o strict_a a_o personal_a union_n that_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o person_n under_o whatsoever_o name_n for_o say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o either_o his_o humane_a nature_n come_v from_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o what_o still_o be_v there_o or_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o every_o place_n but_o that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o our_o nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o person_n still_o and_o hereby_o christ_n show_v his_o love_n to_o our_o nature_n that_o under_o that_o name_n he_o ascribe_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o godhead_n to_o himself_o ver._n 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n christ_n here_o point_v out_o himself_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n have_v sufficient_a virtue_n to_o cure_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n of_o such_o as_o flee_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o perish_v and_o save_v they_o this_o he_o do_v under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n at_o god_n command_n for_o cure_v of_o the_o israelite_n bittten_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n num._n 21_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o christ_n by_o subjoyn_v this_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n do_v partly_o teach_v nicodemus_n the_o way_n of_o a_o tain_a regeneration_n which_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n apply_v of_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o first_o act_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o regenerate_a man_n apply_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n for_o carry_v on_o that_o work_n to_o cure_v themselves_o perfect_o and_o partly_o he_o teach_v he_o that_o regeneate_v man_n be_v not_o to_o rest_v on_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o must_v be_v lead_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o christ_n for_o attain_v salvation_n doctrine_n 1_o true_o regenerate_v man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v mind_v that_o work_n in_o earnest_n will_v see_v great_a cause_n and_o need_v to_o make_v much_o use_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o dependence_n thereof_o teach_v 2._o christ_n and_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o be_v point_v out_o to_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o as_o it_o shall_v sweeten_v unto_o we_o the_o read_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o it_o shall_v point_v out_o our_o mercy_n that_o we_o have_v not_o such_o dark_a and_o long_a prospect_n through_o which_o only_o they_o can_v look_v to_o he_o but_o we_o may_v see_v he_o more_o clear_o for_o christ_n show_v here_o that_o he_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o lift_v up_o serpent_n 3._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o dip_v in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a type_n till_o we_o find_v the_o agreement_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o type_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n cast_v we_o a_o copy_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o type_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v first_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o original_a occasion_n as_o israel_n deadly_a misery_n occasion_v the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o serpent_n so_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n be_v man_n sin_n and_o misery_n man_n be_v so_o bite_v with_o that_o old_a serpent_n that_o the_o venom_n be_v go_v through_o he_o all_o and_o he_o become_v liable_a to_o intolerable_a pain_n if_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o lull_v asleep_o second_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n that_o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v a_o remedy_n of_o god_n own_o prescribe_v out_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n so_o be_v this_o remedy_n for_o lose_a sinner_n three_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o present_a condition_n when_o they_o be_v mad_a use_n of_o for_o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v like_o that_o which_o bite_v they_o so_o be_v christ_n true_a man_n the_o second_o adam_n answer_v to_o he_o by_o who_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o this_o serpent_n be_v without_o venom_n so_o be_v he_o without_o sin_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v make_v of_o brass_n and_o not_o of_o gold_n so_o appear_v he_o not_o in_o glorious_a state_n nor_o majesty_n and_o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v a_o very_a unlikely_a mean_n in_o itself_o so_o they_o need_v clear_a eye_n who_o will_v see_v salvation_n come_v by_o a_o suffer_a lord_n by_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o a_o man_n four_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o fruit_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o so_o 1._o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o a_o pole_n at_o god_n command_n that_o the_o offer_n of_o this_o remedy_n may_v be_v make_v conspicuous_a unto_o all_o israel_n so_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o sentence_n against_o sin_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o prediction_n concern_v he_o must_v be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v break_v there_o that_o this_o ointment_n may_v be_v let_v out_o for_o our_o cure_n and_o he_o be_v make_v conspicuous_a to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o faith_n may_v get_v foot_v on_o the_o offer_v make_v of_o he_o 2._o as_o the_o way_n of_o cure_n by_o the_o serpent_n be_v
in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n be_v here_o confirm_v that_o he_o can_v give_v everlasting_a life_n to_o believer_n and_o quicken_v those_o who_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a because_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o six_o instance_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o quicken_a and_o keep_v in_o the_o life_n of_o believer_n will_v never_o be_v right_o see_v nor_o believe_v till_o we_o see_v that_o inexhaustible_a fullness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o that_o effect_n who_o have_v all_o fullness_n of_o life_n in_o himself_o as_o god_n to_o be_v forthcoming_a to_o his_o own_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o life_n in_o they_o and_o when_o that_o be_v see_v difficulty_n will_v easy_o be_v remove_v therefore_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n by_o this_o reason_n they_o shall_v live_v because_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o equal_o with_o the_o father_n 2._o no_o less_o be_v able_a to_o beget_v and_o keep_v in_o and_o cherish_v life_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o revive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v decay_v and_o ready_a to_o die_v than_o that_o infinite_a and_o independent_a fountain_n of_o life_n which_o be_v god_n own_o prerogative_n so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o dependence_n teach_v no_o less_o can_v assure_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v and_o that_o the_o quicken_v shall_v persevere_v in_o life_n than_o such_o a_o fountain_n employ_v for_o that_o end_n so_o many_o invincible_a impediment_n be_v there_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o quicken_n and_o so_o many_o blast_a storm_n do_v our_o life_n meet_v with_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o live_a god_n that_o independent_a inexpressible_a life_n be_v his_o own_o essence_n and_o nature_n and_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n and_o a_o proof_n of_o christ_n equality_n with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 4._o this_o property_n of_o life_n be_v common_a to_o each_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n in_o have_v of_o it_o and_o do_v communicate_v it_o to_o the_o son_n for_o of_o both_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o son_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o communicate_v it_o in_o communicate_v his_o nature_n with_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o humane_a nature_n this_o be_v only_o gift_v to_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o he_o who_o have_v this_o life_n by_o eternal_a generation_n 5._o the_o father_n communicate_v of_o life_n to_o the_o son_n argue_v no_o inequality_n nor_o inferiority_n in_o the_o son_n but_o he_o have_v the_o same_o life_n infinite_o independent_o and_o equal_o with_o the_o father_n for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o so_o have_v the_o son_n and_o he_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v such_o a_o fountain_n and_o store-house_n have_v believer_n to_o trust_v to_o verse_n 27._o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o confirm_v the_o former_a reason_n and_o because_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o stumble_v at_o what_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o when_o they_o look_v on_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o not_o only_o as_o god_n he_o have_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n equal_o with_o the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n give_v he_o from_o the_o father_n to_o execute_v or_o do_v judgement_n even_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o execute_v or_o do_v of_o judgement_n of_o which_o for_o 22._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o dominion_n and_o government_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o particular_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v which_o will_v be_v especial_o verify_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o and_o christ_n say_v authority_n be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v this_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v his_o humane_a nature_n simple_a consider_v but_o his_o office_n and_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o unite_v in_o one_o person_n with_o the_o godhead_n that_o because_o he_o be_v god-man_n the_o mediator_n of_o sinner_n and_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n for_o that_o end_n therefore_o he_o have_v all_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o he_o full_o enter_v upon_o after_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28.18_o rom._n 14.9_o rev._n 1.18_o philip._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o that_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n though_o he_o be_v not_o advance_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o divine_a property_n yet_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o lordship_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o rom._n 14.9_o phil_n 2.9_o 10_o and_o gift_v with_o that_o dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n one_o with_o he_o who_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o and_o he_o be_v the_o visible_a actor_n and_o judge_n in_o these_o administration_n which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o but_o he_o who_o be_v god_n also_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n in_o visible_a shape_n act._n 10.42_o and_o 17.31_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o under_o the_o same_o name_n dan._n 7.13_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n do_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n become_v true_a man_n in_o one_o person_n with_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 25._o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o man_n nature_n be_v high_o exalt_v in_o our_o head_n christ_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o only_o advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n above_o all_o creature_n that_o it_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o in_o itself_o but_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o the_o visible_a actor_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v authority_n give_v he_o etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o father_n a_o native_a dominion_n as_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n so_o he_o have_v also_o a_o donative_n kingdom_n as_o mediator_n god-man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o rule_v over_o his_o church_n but_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o may_v either_o hinder_v or_o promote_v her_o happiness_n for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o better_a and_o sure_a in_o christ_n hand_n who_o be_v our_o head_n then_o in_o our_o own_o 4._o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a sinner_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o accept_v a_o ransom_n but_o will_v honour_v the_o redeemer_n and_o confer_v dignity_n upon_o he_o for_o effectuate_a that_o work_n for_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o mediator_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n see_v philip._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o joh._n 10.17_o 5._o christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n of_o sinner_n and_o so_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o carry_v it_o through_o and_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n with_o he_o have_v invest_v he_o with_o what_o be_v requisite_a 〈◊〉_d perfect_v that_o work_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d that_o end_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n etc._n etc._n 6._o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v behoof_n be_v the_o father_n commissioner_n and_o clothe_v with_o a_o delegate_n authority_n for_o which_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o father_n for_o all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v give_v he_o and_o all_o their_o allowance_n and_o lot_n and_o for_o
this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o need_v life_n 4._o man_n lose_a and_o dead_a condition_n be_v irremediable_a by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o mean_v under_o heaven_n for_o this_o life_n must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 5._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o food_n that_o not_o only_o preserve_v life_n and_o keep_v from_o eternal_a death_n but_o do_v put_v life_n and_o quicken_a even_o in_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o as_o do_v partake_v of_o christ_n will_v live_v and_o become_v lively_a in_o their_o motion_n and_o action_n for_o this_o bread_n of_o god_n give_v life_n 6._o christ_n that_o he_o may_v become_v fit_a food_n to_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n and_o may_v stoop_v to_o they_o who_o can_v not_o ascend_v to_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n unto_o sinner_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n change_v of_o place_n see_v he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o state_n in_o that_o he_o stoop_v to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o do_v assume_v our_o nature_n on_o earth_n by_o a_o personal_a union_n to_o himself_o nor_o yet_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o the_o sanctification_n manner_n of_o conception_n and_o personal_a union_n thereof_o unto_o the_o godhead_n be_v divine_a and_o from_o heaven_n and_o wrought_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o respect_n be_v this_o bread_n of_o god_n commend_v that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_z giveth_z life_n 7._o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o refreshment_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o israel_n only_o but_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o as_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v indifferent_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v so_o he_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o own_o elect_a of_o all_o nation_n and_o rank_n of_o person_n for_o he_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n not_o to_o israel_n only_o but_o to_o his_o own_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n throughout_o the_o world_n who_o in_o themselves_o dister_v nothing_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n till_o grace_v prevent_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o get_v the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 34._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n christ_n commend_v of_o this_o bread_n produce_v a_o vehement_a desire_n and_o earnest_a petition_n for_o it_o albeit_o they_o have_v wickedness_n enough_o to_o propound_v this_o desire_n by_o way_n of_o taunt_n desire_v he_o who_o make_v such_o fair_a offer_n to_o give_v some_o real_a proof_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o slow_a from_o their_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a disposition_n who_o hear_v of_o such_o bread_n and_o conceive_v of_o it_o but_o carnal_o they_o desire_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o constant_o as_o israel_n do_v of_o the_o manna_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o commendation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v produce_v strange_a motion_n and_o desire_n and_o affection_n in_o man_n who_o yet_o be_v but_o carnal_a while_o as_o they_o have_v but_o carnal_a conception_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o their_o desire_n be_v neither_o serious_a nor_o constant_a nor_o laborious_a for_o here_o the_o former_a commendation_n produce_v very_o vehement_a desire_n and_o strong_a insinuation_n with_o christ_n call_v he_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o will_n and_o yet_o the_o issue_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v but_o naught_o in_o all_o this_o 2._o as_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v carnal_a so_o their_o conception_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v but_o carnal_a and_o their_o desire_n be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o disposition_n for_o such_o be_v their_o conception_n and_o desire_n here_o they_o be_v far_o from_o christ_n purpose_n and_o dream_n of_o nothing_o but_o bodily_a refreshment_n in_o all_o this_o 3._o as_o man_n lustful_a heart_n be_v vehement_a and_o ardent_a upon_o their_o desire_a object_n so_o sudden_a change_n and_o when_o people_n on_o a_o sudden_a become_v vehement_a in_o desire_v spiritual_a thing_n it_o give_v just_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o at_o best_o there_o be_v much_o of_o flesh_n in_o these_o desire_n see_v what_o ever_o grace_n can_v do_v yet_o such_o desire_n be_v not_o attain_v without_o much_o wrestle_n and_o much_o sense_n of_o former_a negligence_n and_o be_v for_o most_o part_n carry_v on_o against_o strong_a tide_n of_o opposition_n for_o their_o very_a instancy_n on_o a_o sudden_a be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n that_o they_o conceive_v but_o carnal_o of_o the_o matter_n verse_n 35._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v christ_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o desire_n to_o ver_fw-la 41._o wherein_o 1._o he_o describe_v more_o plain_o what_o and_o who_o this_o bread_n be_v ver_fw-la 35._o 2._o he_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o check_v they_o that_o for_o not_o be_v that_o in_o reality_n which_o here_o they_o pretend_v to_o in_o their_o desire_n ver_fw-la 36._o 3._o he_o show_v that_o his_o own_o elect_n will_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v well_o deal_v with_o according_a as_o be_v give_v he_o in_o commission_n ver_fw-la 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o in_o this_o ver_fw-la 1._o christ_n upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o desire_n do_v declare_v what_o and_o who_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v he_o have_v tell_v before_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n will_v give_v it_o to_o they_o who_o seek_v it_o sincere_o now_o he_o bring_v out_o more_o of_o his_o mind_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n 2._o he_o do_v again_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v the_o way_n of_o partake_v of_o this_o bread_n which_o be_v by_o believe_a and_o come_v to_o he_o of_o which_o see_v chap._n 5.40_o 3._o he_o confirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o point_n out_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o from_o a_o effect_n which_o be_v that_o the_o partaker_n of_o he_o shall_v find_v complete_a refreshment_n in_o he_o for_o the_o preserve_n and_o perpetuate_n of_o their_o spiritual_a life_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o any_o desire_n after_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v labour_v and_o take_v pain_n to_o make_v the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v even_o of_o natural_a and_o carnal_a desire_n and_o not_o cast_v they_o away_o at_o first_o but_o labour_v to_o make_v they_o better_o and_o set_v they_o right_n therefore_o do_v he_o answer_v this_o carnal_a crew_n and_o propound_v a_o object_n to_o elevate_v their_o desire_n 2._o a_o right_a sight_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o commend_v of_o himself_o to_o sinner_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o make_v desire_n spiritual_a and_o elevate_v they_o towards_o he_o for_o he_o point_v out_o and_o commend_v himself_o here_o for_o that_o end_n 3._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o giver_n of_o that_o food_n which_o beget_v and_o entertain_v spiritual_a life_n and_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o shall_v be_v most_o sweet_a to_o sinner_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n also_o who_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n that_o he_o may_v be_v prepare_v meat_n for_o we_o who_o by_o his_o merit_n do_v purchase_v life_n and_o by_o his_o efficacy_n be_v apply_v do_v dispense_v and_o entertain_v that_o life_n for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o be_v who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o who_o merit_n beget_v maintain_v and_o perfect_v life_n in_o they_o who_o embrace_v and_o apply_v he_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o that_o carnal_a people_n be_v seek_v 4._o the_o right_a way_n of_o feed_v on_o christ_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o of_o find_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o embrace_v and_o close_v with_o he_o his_o person_n office_n and_o offer_v and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n on_o he_o daily_o for_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v 5._o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v all_o one_o and_o he_o that_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o his_o distance_n from_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o do_v turn_v his_o course_n and_o eye_n towards_o he_o and_o be_v still_o move_v on_o towards_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n whatever_o he_o enjoy_v for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o be_v explain_v by_o this_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o 6._o christ_n offer_n unto_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o fair_a compliment_n but_o
channel_n and_o conduit_n through_o which_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o his_o godhead_n be_v commuicate_a unto_o we_o and_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o that_o nature_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n do_v purchase_v and_o merit_n that_o this_o quicken_a virtue_n be_v actual_o apply_v and_o communicate_v and_o his_o suffering_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o prepare_v of_o he_o to_o be_v fit_a meat_n to_o we_o from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n learn_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v much_o and_o often_o study_v that_o only_a christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o seeder_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n lest_o our_o heart_n turn_v aside_o to_o other_o confidence_n therefore_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o bread_n in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o find_v it_o necessary_a again_o to_o assert_v i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 2._o it_o may_v confirm_v our_o faith_n that_o christ_n can_v give_v and_o preserve_v spiritual_a life_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a creature_n as_o manna_n be_v but_o himself_o a_o live_a christ_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n etc._n etc._n 3._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o remedy_n against_o death_n which_o come_v by_o sin_n but_o he_o give_v to_o his_o own_o a_o life_n of_o happiness_n which_o last_v eternal_o for_o so_o be_v here_o declare_v he_o that_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o to_o wit_n in_o glory_n for_o otherwise_o reprobate_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o hell_n 4._o christ_n must_v be_v apply_v by_o faith_n of_o all_o these_o who_o will_v find_v his_o virtue_n for_o this_o bread_n must_v be_v eat_v and_o then_o the_o eater_n shall_v live_v 5._o as_o christ_n be_v that_o and_o much_o better_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o food_n be_v to_o the_o body_n so_o faith_n in_o apply_v he_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o eat_v as_o here_o it_o be_v express_v for_o it_o be_v as_o needful_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o eat_v be_v to_o the_o body_n it_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o empty_a and_o long_a soul_n as_o eat_v be_v the_o work_n of_o hungry_a man_n christ_n must_v be_v receive_v and_o unite_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n as_o meat_n be_v let_v down_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n by_o eat_v be_v thus_o receive_v he_o will_v refresh_v and_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n as_o meat_n do_v a_o hungry_a man_n and_o faith_n must_v be_v daily_o exercise_v out_o of_o new_a sense_n of_o want_n as_o eat_v be_v daily_o renew_v by_o reason_n of_o new_a appetite_n from_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n learn_v 1._o the_o whole_a world_n without_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o disposition_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v in_o the_o law_n for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v in_o that_o he_o must_v come_v and_o give_v life_n 2._o the_o only_a remedy_n of_o this_o evil_a and_o ransom_n of_o lose_a sinner_n be_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o give_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o flesh_n give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o purchase_v life_n to_o sinner_n dead_a in_o sin_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n even_o before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o obtain_v life_n to_o sinner_n because_o of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o it_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n which_o now_o he_o have_v perform_v and_o albeit_o christ_n in_o his_o whole_a person_n be_v mediator_n and_o the_o party_n engage_v to_o satisfy_v justice_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n and_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v support_v therein_o and_o his_o suffering_n have_v worth_a and_o merit_n because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o godhead_n in_o one_o person_n 3._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o ransom_n of_o lose_a sinner_n but_o the_o giver_n thereof_o also_o he_o not_o only_o willing_o offer_v himself_o to_o suffer_v but_o be_v priest_n as_o well_o as_o sacrifice_v yea_o and_o altar_n also_o for_o say_v he_o i_o will_v give_v my_o flesh_n 4._o christ_n come_v in_o the_o world_n to_o give_v and_o now_o have_v give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o world_n that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o in_o it_o in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n who_o be_v in_o themselves_o as_o bad_a as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o many_o of_o they_o of_o all_o rank_n in_o these_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v i_o give_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o that_o same_o flesh_n and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o ransom_n to_o justice_n be_v also_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o soul_n to_o feed_v upon_o for_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n from_o whence_o our_o life_n flow_v and_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o carcase_n on_o which_o soul_n feed_v and_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n as_o his_o pay_v the_o ransom_n be_v also_o ascribe_v to_o it_o because_o however_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n flow_v from_o the_o godhead_n to_o which_o his_o flesh_n be_v unite_v yet_o it_o be_v by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n that_o this_o become_v food_n to_o we_o 6._o as_o christ_n must_v not_o only_o be_v give_v a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o give_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o to_o quicken_v and_o feed_v our_o soul_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o himself_o both_o way_n he_o give_v gimself_n to_o the_o father_n to_o purchase_v life_n to_o his_o own_o when_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o be_v far_o less_o believer_n and_o he_o do_v apply_v himself_o unto_o they_o for_o life_n when_o they_o believe_v for_o both_o these_o be_v express_v here_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o application_n be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v by_o way_n of_o ransom_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 52._o the_o jew_n therefore_o strive_v among_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v this_o new_a point_n of_o light_n which_o christ_n bring_v forth_o to_o clear_v the_o way_n of_o this_o spiritual_a feed_n occasion_n a_o further_a discovery_n of_o his_o hearer_n who_o understand_v his_o word_n carnal_o do_v stumble_v at_o they_o and_o strive_v among_o themselves_o about_o they_o that_o be_v they_o do_v in_o a_o fight_a tumultuous_a way_n express_v their_o stumble_v one_o to_o another_o or_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o understand_v he_o aright_o or_o give_v he_o charity_n other_o take_v he_o up_o carnal_o and_o stumble_v and_o so_o they_o fall_v to_o strive_v whence_o learn_v 1._o carnal_a man_n and_o misbeliever_n will_v grow_v still_o the_o long_o the_o worse_o when_o pain_n be_v take_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o profit_v for_o after_o misbelieve_v and_o murmur_v they_o fall_v a_o brawl_n and_o contend_v they_o strive_v or_o fight_v all_o or_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n at_o what_o he_o have_v say_v 2._o division_n and_o strife_n and_o tumult_n may_v follow_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o best_a preacher_n and_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o blame_v but_o only_a man_n corruption_n for_o upon_o christ_n preach_v the_o jew_n strive_v among_o themselves_o 3._o carnal_a misbeliever_n do_v put_v a_o carnal_a sense_n upon_o christ_n spiritual_a word_n and_o so_o do_v occasion_n their_o own_o stumble_n for_o this_o they_o stumble_v at_o how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v they_o understand_v it_o of_o bodily_a eat_n and_o this_o they_o can_v endure_v because_o it_o be_v inhuman_a to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o his_o own_o body_n can_v not_o be_v food_n that_o way_n to_o all_o the_o world_n far_o less_o can_v it_o give_v life_n but_o christ_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n they_o stumble_v on_o their_o own_o mistake_n and_o they_o who_o assert_v such_o a_o bodily_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o stumble_v at_o it_o be_v more_o brutish_a than_o these_o capernaite_n 4._o the_o right_a way_n to_o be_v satisfy_v about_o any_o point_n of_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n be_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o appoint_a mean_n and_o they_o who_o neglect_v this_o be_v just_o leave_v to_o stumble_v in_o darkness_n for_o herein_o they_o fail_v they_o strive_v among_o themselves_o about_o it_o but_o come_v not_o to_o he_o for_o resolution_n verse_n 53._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o very_o
he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 41_o 42._o he_o declare_v that_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n shall_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o to_o their_o conviction_n and_o shame_n and_o this_o also_o help_v to_o clear_v their_o mistake_n about_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n it_o do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v indeed_o ascend_v and_o that_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o shall_v shame_v they_o for_o their_o base_a thought_n of_o he_o likewise_o while_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o his_o godhead_n do_v change_v place_n and_o leave_v heaven_n at_o his_o incarnation_n for_o however_o he_o stoop_v in_o respect_n of_o state_n to_o appear_v on_o earth_n in_o our_o nature_n yeâ—_n he_o be_v still_o in_o heaven_n joh._n 3.13_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n that_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v descend_v from_o heaven_n see_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o he_o ascend_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o local_a change_n of_o place_n shall_v clear_o prove_v that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n stoop_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o both_o these_o two_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n though_o they_o be_v verify_v but_o in_o the_o one_o or_o other_o nature_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o christ_n ascension_n do_v prove_v his_o godhead_n and_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n not_o simple_o for_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n do_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o there_o before_o but_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o do_v arise_v and_o ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n job_n 2.19_o and_o 10.18_o psal_n 68_o 18._o joh._n 20.17_o doctrine_n 1._o albeit_o man_n will_v not_o for_o present_v believe_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v discover_v and_o they_o may_v see_v it_o to_o their_o conviction_n and_o shame_n either_o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o judgement_n for_o so_o do_v he_o intimate_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o folly_n when_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o see_v joh._n 8.28_o luk._n 12.22_o 67_o 69._o 2._o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o his_o incarnation_n therefore_o do_v he_o confirm_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o see_v rom._n 1.4_o eph._n 4.8_o 9_o 3._o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n of_o all_o carnal_a conception_n of_o partake_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n therefore_o also_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o this_o when_o they_o stumble_v at_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n to_o show_v that_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n may_v refute_v all_o such_o conceit_n verse_n 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n in_o the_o next_o place_n christ_n clear_v that_o which_o chief_o offend_v they_o concern_v his_o flesh_n and_o the_o quicken_a power_n and_o the_o eat_v thereof_o this_o he_o clear_v in_o two_o assertion_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o clear_n of_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o carnal_a fleshly_a eat_n of_o he_o that_o can_v profit_v anything_o but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o bring_v that_o quicken_a and_o life_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o clear_v what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o quicken_a power_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o humane_a nature_n and_o by_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v here_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n as_o rom._n 1.3_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o however_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o life_n to_o be_v give_v by_o partake_v of_o his_o flesh_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o flesh_n consider_v by_o itself_o and_o without_o his_o godhead_n as_o they_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o all_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n do_v flow_v from_o his_o godhead_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o this_o also_o do_v condemn_v their_o conceit_n of_o bodily_a eat_v his_o flesh_n see_v a_o spirit_n without_o which_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o can_v be_v eat_v 2._o the_o second_o assertion_n be_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n wherein_o christ_n direct_o refute_v their_o stumble_n at_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n which_o they_o understand_v in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n of_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n he_o declare_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o carnal_a gross_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n and_o be_v so_o take_v and_o christ_n spiritual_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n will_v not_o be_v find_v hard_o but_o very_o refreshful_a and_o to_o contain_v that_o which_o bring_v life_n to_o the_o weary_a soul_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o what_o be_v spiritual_a job_n 3.16_o doctrine_n 1._o albeit_o christ_n flesh_n and_o humane_a nature_n be_v quicken_v in_o itself_o and_o have_v quicken_a virtue_n to_o merit_n communicate_v and_o preserve_v life_n in_o believer_n yet_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o this_o flow_v and_o that_o which_o give_v merit_n and_o efficacy_n to_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v 2._o such_o as_o do_v not_o look_v on_o christ_n flesh_n as_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o god_n incarnate_a that_o they_o may_v attain_v life_n but_o do_v look_v on_o he_o as_o mere_a man_n or_o as_o one_o who_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n they_o will_v never_o find_v that_o quicken_a virtue_n in_o and_o from_o he_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o to_o wit_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a as_o god_n incarnate_a his_o flesh_n be_v the_o very_a price_n of_o life_n the_o first_o receptacle_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n the_o conduit_n to_o convey_v life_n to_o we_o but_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v bodily_a as_o the_o capernait_n do_v in_o that_o respect_n it_o profit_v nothing_o for_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v give_v life_n nor_o merit_v it_o to_o lose_a sinner_n and_o outward_a bodily_a feed_n can_v be_v refreshment_n nor_o food_n to_o soul_n 3._o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a commentary_n to_o itself_o in_o regard_n what_o be_v speak_v more_o dark_o in_o one_o place_n be_v clear_v in_o another_o for_o so_o do_v christ_n expound_v the_o word_n he_o speak_v 4._o what_o christ_n have_v former_o speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o of_o eat_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o bodily_a eat_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n declare_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n 5._o none_o but_o they_o who_o understand_v christ_n word_n spiritual_o will_v find_v they_o lively_a in_o operation_n for_o be_v spirit_n or_o take_v spiritual_o than_o they_o be_v life_n and_o then_o only_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n point_v out_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v for_o sinner_n be_v bâ—th_a spirit_n and_o life_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o instrument_n and_o mean_v whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o communicate_v himself_o gal._n 3.2_o and_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o spiritual_a and_o by_o it_o be_v life_n reveal_v offer_v confer_v and_o carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v commend_v his_o word_n they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n see_v rom._n 8.2_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o verse_n 64._o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o 65._o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o thâ—â—_n no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o
any_o they_o can_v have_v by_o their_o own_o advancement_n or_o usurp_a what_o be_v not_o due_a to_o they_o therefore_o say_v john_n this_o my_o joy_n be_v fulfil_v by_o see_v people_n flock_n to_o christ_n what_o be_v a_o eyesore_n to_o envy_v will_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o sincerity_n verse_n 30._o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v a_o three_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o john_n be_v that_o john_n shine_v as_o the_o morningstar_n before_o he_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v obscure_v more_o and_o more_o by_o christ_n appear_v and_o his_o extraordinary_a office_n of_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o he_o and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o bright_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o real_a decay_n in_o john_n but_o of_o his_o decrease_a in_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n and_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o what_o he_o be_v when_o christ_n be_v see_v whence_o learn_v 1._o when_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v he_o will_v be_v but_o little_a thought_n of_o and_o not_o due_o acknowledge_v and_o than_o other_o may_v be_v too_o much_o esteem_v for_o so_o john_n insinuate_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o full_o manifest_v nor_o esteem_v of_o as_o become_v and_o that_o himself_o be_v but_o too_o much_o esteem_v by_o many_o yea_o by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n through_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n 2._o where_o christ_n manife_v himself_o and_o be_v true_o know_v man_n estimation_n of_o he_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o grow_a hand_n as_o the_o light_n shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n there_o be_v such_o excellency_n in_o he_o as_o can_v at_o once_o be_v comprehend_v and_o the_o more_o he_o be_v see_v the_o more_o will_v he_o be_v esteem_v and_o account_v excellent_a and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n will_v still_o increase_v for_o he_o must_v increase_v not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o manifestation_n and_o estimation_n 3._o as_o the_o shine_a of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n will_v obscure_v the_o excellency_n of_o other_o thing_n so_o particular_o of_o minister_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o of_o christ_n for_o so_o they_o will_v come_v more_o in_o request_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n overweening_a conceit_n their_o light_n and_o glory_n will_v be_v see_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o he_o as_o the_o daystar_n do_v borrow_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n his_o splendour_n and_o light_n will_v obscure_v and_o swallow_v up_o their_o borrow_a light_n as_o the_o rise_a sun_n do_v the_o daystar_n their_o light_n and_o shine_a will_v be_v look_v on_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o lead_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o be_v dote_v or_o rest_v on_o for_o this_o beside_o what_o be_v singular_a in_o john_n calling_n which_o therefore_o be_v to_o cease_v be_v import_v in_o this_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v 4._o carnal_a envy_n and_o emulation_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o get_v satisfaction_n that_o man_n who_o give_v way_n to_o it_o may_v expect_v to_o find_v more_o and_o more_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o more_o and_o more_o tentation_n to_o it_o in_o god_n holy_a providence_n therefore_o john_n tell_v his_o envious_a disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o yet_o less_o esteem_v and_o christ_n more_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v 5._o faithful_n servant_n of_o christ_n who_o scope_n in_o their_o ministry_n be_v to_o commend_v and_o set_v he_o out_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v abase_v and_o obscure_v provide_v he_o be_v exalt_v and_o come_v in_o request_n and_o to_o see_v the_o master_n more_o esteem_v than_o themselves_o the_o servant_n therefore_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o a_o dispensation_n he_o be_v content_a with_o verse_n 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o a_o four_o difference_n wherein_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o above_o john_n but_o all_o man_n be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a original_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v above_o all_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o man_n who_o original_a be_v of_o the_o earth_n do_v resemble_v it_o and_o favour_n of_o it_o in_o their_o speech_n whereas_o he_o not_o only_o in_o his_o person_n but_o in_o that_o also_o be_v above_o all_o as_o be_v clear_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n doctrine_n 1._o christ_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v when_o he_o manifest_v himself_o on_o earth_n but_o hâ—d_v his_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a be_v before_o for_o he_o come_v from_o above_o and_o consequent_o be_v there_o before_o 2._o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n to_o be_v matchless_a and_o singular_a above_o all_o creature_n in_o glory_n excellency_n efficacy_n of_o operation_n and_o every_o perfection_n he_o be_v above_o angel_n above_o principality_n and_o power_n above_o pastor_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n above_o all_o the_o member_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v under_o his_o foot_n for_o he_o be_v above_o all_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o create_v conception_n to_o take_v up_o christ_n excellency_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n but_o must_v point_v it_o out_o by_o set_v it_o above_o all_o create_a excellency_n further_o than_o which_o they_o can_v follow_v it_o therefore_o do_v john_n say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o but_o he_o be_v above_o all_o 4._o what_o ever_o may_v be_v the_o perverse_a or_o blind_a judgement_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o due_a time_n that_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_a before_o god_n will_v carry_v the_o pre-eminence_n even_o before_o man_n above_o what_o they_o otherways_o dote_v on_o for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a teach_v he_o must_v increase_v for_o he_o be_v indeed_o above_o all_o 5._o christ_n excellency_n be_v indeed_o found_v upon_o real_a worth_n be_v above_o all_o because_o his_o original_n be_v divine_a and_o from_o heaven_n not_o only_o be_v he_o incomparable_a in_o his_o descent_n as_o god_n but_o in_o his_o humanity_n his_o conception_n and_o sanctification_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o union_n thereof_o with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o above_o for_o he_o come_v from_o above_o or_o from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n who_o be_v above_o all_o 6._o it_o please_v this_o excellent_a and_o matchless_a lord_n to_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o sinner_n by_o come_v unto_o they_o to_o seek_v and_o purchase_v they_o and_o their_o affection_n for_o be_v come_v from_o above_o 7._o albeit_o christ_n by_o come_v on_o earth_n do_v put_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o glory_n yet_o his_o stoop_n do_v derogate_v nothing_o from_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o highness_n for_o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o 8._o man_n original_n be_v so_o low_a and_o base_a and_o man_n do_v so_o much_o resemble_v it_o that_o it_o be_v high_a presumption_n to_o enter_v in_o any_o comparison_n to_o christ_n for_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v come_v from_o above_o and_o be_v above_o all_o it_o be_v add_v he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a or_o of_o the_o earth_n not_o only_o be_v man_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o it_o and_o so_o infinite_o inferior_a to_o he_o who_o be_v also_o god_n over_o all_o and_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n before_o he_o gen._n 18.27_o but_o every_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o corrupt_a quality_n he_o have_v by_o ordinary_a generation_n of_o which_o he_o favour_v save_v in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v renew_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o imperfect_a here_o and_o faâ—re_v beneath_o the_o divine_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o man_n and_o thus_o to_o be_v earthly_a or_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n corrupt_a estate_n and_o condition_n john_n 8.23_o james_n 3.15_o see_v 1_o cor._n 15.47_o 48_o 49._o 9_o as_o man_n in_o his_o person_n be_v inferior_a to_o christ_n so_o also_o in_o his_o office_n and_o doctrine_n his_o way_n of_o it_o and_o his_o authority_n in_o it_o be_v far_o beneath_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n speak_v of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o their_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v earthly_a or_o indict_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o
to_o live_v for_o ever_o neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o manna_n as_o have_v already_o be_v clear_v from_o verse_n 59_o learn_v 1._o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v a_o nation_n into_o visible_a covenant_n with_o himself_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o care_n be_v have_v to_o keep_v up_o his_o worship_n and_o to_o spread_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n in_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v their_o many_o synagogue_n tend_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n servant_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o all_o occasion_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o call_n to_o publish_v truth_n and_o work_v upon_o soul_n for_o therefore_o do_v christ_n teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o capernaum_n that_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o many_o when_o they_o convene_v there_o 3._o however_o man_n disrelish_v christ_n doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o so_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a that_o it_o need_v not_o seek_v a_o corner_n but_o may_v be_v avow_v therefore_o he_o go_v public_o to_o the_o synagogue_n with_o it_o see_v matth._n 26.55_o john_n 18.20_o 4._o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o place_n where_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o what_o mean_v he_o send_v to_o such_o and_o such_o place_n that_o as_o hereby_o he_o testify_v his_o respect_n so_o their_o conviction_n may_v be_v great_a if_o they_o bring_v not_o forth_o answerable_a fruit_n therefore_o be_v it_o record_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o capernaum_n where_o he_o often_o teach_v but_o with_o small_a fruit_n matth._n 11.23_o ver._n 60._o many_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n we_o have_v the_o event_n and_o consequent_n that_o follow_v on_o this_o sermon_n and_o the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o carp_n at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o can_v digest_v it_o ver_fw-la 60._o and_o he_o do_v vindicate_v and_o clear_v what_o he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 61_o 62_o 63_o 64_o 65._o in_o this_o ver_fw-la their_o hard_a censure_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v record_v they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v intolerable_a blasphemous_a and_o so_o absurd_a that_o none_o can_v hear_v it_o and_o this_o be_v record_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n even_o of_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o yet_o stay_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 67._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o these_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o be_v all_o teacher_n luk._n 10.1_o but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o he_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o so_o this_o sermon_n stumble_v not_o only_o the_o common_a multitude_n at_o capernaum_n or_o these_o who_o follow_v he_o over_o the_o sea_n for_o loaf_n but_o even_o many_o of_o his_o ordinary_a follower_n mistake_v it_o doctrine_n 1._o when_o christ_n have_v take_v most_o pain_n to_o inculcate_v and_o clear_v save_v and_o necessary_a truth_n yet_o ordinary_o the_o most_o part_n will_v never_o make_v they_o welcome_a fâ—r_n they_o be_v many_o who_o stumble_v to_o wit_n in_o compassion_n of_o thâ—se_a to_o who_o his_o doctrine_n be_v savoury_a 2._o profession_n of_o visible_a interest_n in_o christ_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ove_v find_v to_o the_o end_n but_o the_o most_o part_n of_o such_o professor_n will_v soon_o or_o late_a when_o their_o trial_n and_o tentation_n come_v stumble_v at_o he_o his_o way_n and_o truth_n for_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n do_v here_o miscarry_v 3._o carnal_a heart_n as_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v so_o they_o can_v digest_v the_o spiritual_a truth_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o corrupt_a disposition_n disrelish_v the_o word_n be_v a_o main_a stumble_a block_n unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n here_o they_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n or_o intolerable_a it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o but_o as_o they_o understand_v and_o take_v it_o carnal_o and_o the_o blame_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o their_o corrupt_a taste_n which_o make_v what_o be_v sweet_a bitter_a to_o they_o 4._o carnal_a man_n and_o such_o as_o get_v no_o good_a of_o hear_v be_v in_o peril_n to_o grow_v still_o the_o long_o the_o worse_o and_o at_o last_o impatient_a of_o hear_v at_o all_o for_o they_o who_o murmur_v and_o strave_n before_o come_v now_o to_o this_o who_o can_v hear_v it_o 5._o corrupt_a man_n do_v measure_v all_o other_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o pride_n and_o self-love_n make_v they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n can_v relish_v no_o better_o with_o any_o than_o it_o do_v with_o they_o therefore_o say_v they_o who_o can_v hear_v it_o think_v none_o can_v like_v it_o more_o than_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v far_o mistake_v ver_fw-la 68_o verse_n 61._o when_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o their_o murmur_a which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v after_o they_o be_v now_o come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o it_o he_o reprehend_v their_o stumble_n ver_fw-la 61._o clear_v his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 62_o 63._o and_o point_n out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o their_o mistake_n ver_fw-la 64_o 65._o in_o this_o ver_fw-la it_o be_v record_v that_o christ_n perfect_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o murmur_a and_o do_v challenge_v and_o reprove_v their_o unjust_a and_o causeless_a stumble_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n to_o know_v most_o secret_a thing_n in_o himself_o neither_o need_v sight_n nor_o information_n nor_o yet_o any_o divine_a revelation_n extrinsical_a to_o his_o person_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o godhead_n his_o humane_a nature_n by_o revelation_n from_o the_o godhead_n be_v make_v to_o know_v what_o be_v needful_a though_o it_o be_v not_o make_v omniscient_a of_o itself_o for_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o when_o they_o have_v go_v aside_o and_o discourse_v upon_o this_o matter_n apart_o from_o he_o 2._o christ_n make_v use_v of_o this_o his_o knowledge_n to_o take_v notice_n what_o his_o follower_n be_v do_v and_o what_o fruit_n follow_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o here_o we_o see_v 3._o christ_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o man_n and_o the_o secret_a out-breaking_n thereof_o how_o secret_o however_o they_o be_v convey_v therefore_o do_v heâ—â—e_n prove_v that_o which_o he_o know_v in_o himself_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o 4._o stumble_v and_o be_v offend_v at_o câ—â—â—sts_n doctrine_n and_o dispensation_n whether_o by_o the_o wâ—â—kâ—â—â—_n malicious_a be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o great_a fault_n in_o man_n therefore_o do_v he_o reprove_v that_o they_o be_v offend_v or_o scandalize_v and_o stumble_v 5._o murmur_a and_o repine_v or_o quareling_n at_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v or_o do_v be_v a_o sad_a evidence_n of_o stumble_v and_o of_o hazard_n of_o fall_v therefore_o from_o their_o murmur_a he_o gather_v their_o be_v offend_v 6._o when_o christ_n follower_n and_o disciple_n do_v stumble_v and_o take_v offence_n the_o fault_n be_v the_o great_a therefore_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n do_v this_o offend_v you_o god_n have_v take_v most_o pain_n on_o they_o they_o have_v profess_v the_o contrary_a and_o their_o stumble_n give_v more_o offence_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o odious_a 7._o albeit_o many_o stumble_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n some_o at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n other_o at_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o decree_n some_o at_o the_o strict_a doctrine_n of_o holiness_n and_o renounce_v our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o some_o at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o offence_n in_o any_o of_o these_o and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o causeless_a and_o sinful_a stumble_n when_o man_n offend_v at_o the_o sweet_a doctrine_n of_o close_v with_o and_o feed_v upon_o christ_n therefore_o say_v he_o with_o indignation_n do_v this_o offend_v you_o to_o wit_n my_o doctrine_n and_o in_o particular_a this_o sweet_a and_o easy_a doctrine_n former_o teach_v verse_n 62._o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a ver_fw-la christ_n do_v clear_v his_o doctrine_n at_o which_o they_o stumble_v so_o much_o and_o first_o whereas_o they_o stumble_v that_o he_o who_o appear_v so_o much_o in_o outward_a baseness_n shall_v say_v
threaten_n and_o they_o desire_v rather_o to_o have_v some_o what_o to_o carp_v at_o in_o they_o then_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o sweetness_n thereof_o to_o embrace_v they_o for_o they_o rage_v as_o much_o here_o at_o his_o sweet_a promise_n as_o they_o do_v former_o at_o his_o sharp_a challenge_n 2._o as_o wicken_v man_n do_v reproach_n christ_n out_o of_o malice_n and_o all_o the_o argument_n they_o pretend_v be_v but_o invent_v to_o cover_v their_o malice_n so_o they_o will_v sometime_o be_v force_v to_o bewray_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o say_v they_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o if_o but_o now_o they_o know_v it_o why_o say_v they_o it_o before_o certain_o all_o the_o argument_n they_o bring_v soâ—th_n be_v but_o invent_v to_o colour_v that_o resolution_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o to_o reproach_n christ_n 3._o mistake_v of_o christ_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n give_v occasion_n to_o persecutor_n of_o many_o cavil_n for_o upon_o these_o ground_n do_v their_o exception_n run_v wherein_o they_o glory_v so_o much_o they_o think_v it_o absurd_a enough_o if_o they_o can_v infer_v from_o his_o discourse_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o great_a than_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o they_o mistake_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o death_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o death_n 4._o christ_n enemy_n do_v false_o pretend_v to_o be_v honourer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v bear_v he_o down_o for_o so_o do_v they_o here_o cry_v up_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a 5._o albeit_o saint_n be_v true_o excellent_a yet_o they_o have_v no_o privilege_n against_o bodily_a death_n but_o must_v pay_v that_o debt_n partly_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n heir_n to_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o do_v carry_v a_o body_n of_o corruption_n about_o with_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v be_v translate_v to_o a_o better_a life_n for_o even_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o they_o cry_v up_o as_o singular_a be_v dead_a 6._o such_o as_o do_v in_o a_o carnal_a way_n overvalue_v the_o saint_n they_o prejudge_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o due_a estimation_n for_o so_o do_v they_o by_o their_o excessive_a commendation_n of_o they_o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o disease_n be_v more_o frequent_a not_o only_o in_o they_o who_o set_v they_o up_o in_o christ_n room_n to_o be_v sharer_n with_o he_o in_o leave_v merit_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o in_o they_o also_o who_o dote_v so_o much_o on_o saint_n as_o they_o forget_v to_o give_v christ_n the_o glory_n of_o any_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o who_o implicit_o follow_v they_o not_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v follow_v christ_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o follow_v they_o or_o not_o 7._o christ_n be_v true_o singular_a and_o matchless_a and_o if_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v put_v together_o they_o be_v all_o nothing_o to_o he_o and_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v all_o do_v for_o this_o together_o with_o the_o clear_n of_o their_o mistake_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v concern_v death_n be_v the_o clear_a answer_n to_o all_o their_o cavil_n that_o indeed_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o verse_n 54._o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n 55._o yet_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_a unto_o you_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o say_n follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o this_o exception_n and_o 1._o in_o general_n in_o these_o verse_n he_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o of_o any_o ambition_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o pâ—â—ves_v they_o guilty_a of_o it_o whereas_o in_o their_o exception_n they_o think_v it_o great_a ambition_n in_o he_o to_o preferrâ—_n himself_o to_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n â—â—e_v answer_n by_o way_n of_o concession_n that_o it_o he_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o do_v take_v this_o honour_n on_o he_o it_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n but_o he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o father_n who_o do_v allow_v and_o confer_v it_o on_o he_o and_o whereas_o they_o may_v except_v that_o if_o this_o father_n of_o who_o he_o boast_v so_o much_o be_v the_o true_a god_n they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o lay_v claim_n to_o he_o then_o he_o have_v he_o answer_v that_o this_o prove_v they_o real_o guilty_a of_o that_o ambition_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v he_o for_o they_o boast_v of_o he_o while_n as_o they_o have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o he_o know_v he_o and_o will_v be_v a_o liar_n like_v unto_o they_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o seeing_z he_o give_v real_a proof_n of_o know_v he_o by_o keep_v his_o word_n doctrine_n 1._o such_o as_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n and_o seek_v after_o respect_n and_o estimation_n otherwise_o then_o god_n allow_v and_o approve_v of_o they_o do_v hunt_v a_o shadow_n and_o that_o which_o real_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n for_o this_o be_v of_o general_a verity_n if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o see_v 2_o cor._n 10.18_o 2._o christ_n seek_v no_o glory_n but_o what_o the_o father_n allow_v on_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a and_o honour_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v honour_v by_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n so_o whoever_o dishonour_n christ_n yet_o the_o father_n allow_v and_o have_v confer_v honour_n on_o he_o as_o mediator_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n how_o well_o he_o be_v please_v with_o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a man_n perform_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o all_o they_o who_o seek_v to_o this_o exalt_a prince_n and_o matter_n of_o terror_n to_o all_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o 3._o what_o man_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n with_o his_o approbation_n and_o have_v his_o testimony_n for_o it_o they_o may_v avow_v and_o maintain_v it_o against_o all_o opposition_n therefore_o do_v christ_n not_o deny_v that_o honour_n they_o allege_v he_o take_v to_o himself_o but_o he_o avow_v it_o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o 4._o albeit_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o god_n alsufficient_a and_o so_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o access_n of_o glory_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o to_o condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o obscure_v his_o own_o glory_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o state_n of_o humiliation_n till_o he_o have_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o to_o account_v of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o the_o dignity_n accompany_v it_o as_o great_a honour_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o father_n therefore_o say_v he_o my_o father_n honour_v i_o above_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o i_o can_v give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v my_o say_n 5._o christ_n great_a enemy_n may_v yet_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a and_o delude_v as_o to_o soothe_v up_o themselves_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o a_o special_a interest_n in_o god_n for_o the_o father_n be_v he_o of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n 6._o persecutor_n pretend_v to_o interest_n in_o god_n do_v but_o proclaim_v their_o own_o carnal_a ambition_n and_o self-seeking_a and_o that_o they_o do_v but_o lie_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o he_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o ambition_n and_o assert_n that_o they_o be_v liar_n in_o so_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_a unto_o you_o 7._o as_o none_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o boast_v of_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n than_o they_o who_o know_v least_o of_o he_o so_o none_o can_v prove_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o but_o they_o who_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n for_o say_v he_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n but_o to_o refute_v that_o you_o know_v he_o not_o to_o wit_n save_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v not_o he_o as_o father_n to_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v his_o revealed_z will_n 8._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o prove_v
that_o sin_n and_o that_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v stone_v leu._n 24.16_o blasphemy_n proper_o signify_v the_o hurt_v of_o one_o fame_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n import_v the_o wound_a and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o omit_v rash_a and_o idle_a swear_n be_v commit_v when_o man_n deny_v unto_o god_n what_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o when_o they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o do_v not_o beseem_v he_o when_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o man_n that_o which_o be_v due_a only_a unto_o god_n and_o when_o they_o curse_v and_o rail_v or_o reproach_n god_n his_o word_n and_o work_n and_o for_o prevent_v hereof_o man_n shall_v avoid_v unbelief_n and_o distrust_n pride_n and_o self-love_n and_o murmur_v under_o dispensation_n 4._o such_o corruption_n may_v creep_v into_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o even_o christ_n may_v be_v account_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o his_o most_o precious_a truth_n condemn_v as_o blasphemy_n for_o so_o it_o be_v here_o we_o stone_v thou_o not_o but_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o which_o explain_v and_o specify_v what_o they_o account_v blasphemy_n because_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n where_o they_o do_v indeed_o understand_v christ_n right_o that_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n nor_o do_v he_o contradict_v this_o but_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a answer_n only_o they_o wrong_v he_o in_o account_v it_o blasphemy_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v indeed_o blasphemy_n to_o assert_v that_o any_o mere_a man_n be_v god_n in_o proper_a term_n though_o in_o some_o respect_n some_o man_n do_v bear_v that_o name_n ver_fw-la 34._o yet_o he_o have_v abundant_o clear_v before_o that_o as_o he_o be_v true_a man_n so_o he_o be_v true_a god_n also_o in_o the_o same_o person_n verse_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n 35._o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v 36._o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n by_o two_o argument_n vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o assert_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n the_o first_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v found_v on_o that_o scripture_n psal_n 82.6_o wherein_o 1._o he_o do_v in_o general_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o blasphemy_n to_o call_v a_o man_n god_n in_o some_o respect_n see_v magistrate_n get_v that_o name_n psal_n 82._o 2._o he_o argue_v upon_o this_o ground_n not_o bare_o that_o he_o may_v call_v himself_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o they_o get_v that_o name_n but_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o thus_o if_o they_o be_v call_v god_n who_o be_v in_o that_o office_n much_o more_o may_v i_o who_o be_o separate_a to_o a_o high_a employment_n be_v call_v so_o without_o blasphemy_n but_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v break_v have_v call_v they_o so_o therefore_o i_o may_v be_v call_v so_o and_o this_o conclusion_n he_o propound_v by_o way_n of_o question_n to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o assertion_n his_o reason_n be_v consider_v and_o that_o their_o conscience_n can_v not_o decline_v this_o consequence_n for_o clear_v the_o word_n and_o this_o reason_n consider_v 1._o the_o ground_n on_o which_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v may_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o call_n to_o the_o office_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o prophet_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o they_o and_o so_o several_a magistrate_n of_o the_o jew_n get_v their_o office_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n servant_n bring_v that_o office_n and_o call_v to_o they_o not_o that_o a_o call_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a to_o every_o office_n infer_v that_o title_n but_o only_o a_o call_n to_o that_o office_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o word_n come_v to_o they_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n as_o that_o in_o that_o same_o scripture_n cite_v god_n call_v they_o so_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o word_n come_v to_o they_o and_o god_n speak_v in_o it_o give_v they_o that_o title_n thus_o the_o argument_n will_v run_v strong_a enough_o 1._o since_o the_o word_n come_v to_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o under_o that_o name_n it_o can_v be_v blasphemy_n to_o call_v man_n god_n as_o the_o jew_n allege_v 2._o if_o they_o who_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v speak_v to_o and_o command_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o word_n get_v that_o title_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o psalm_n much_o more_o be_v it_o due_a to_o he_o who_o be_v from_o eternity_n with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o world_n do_v stoop_v to_o come_v into_o it_o to_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n consider_v 2._o as_o for_o the_o ground_n whereon_o christ_n argue_v that_o without_o blasphemy_n he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v he_o and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n we_o need_v not_o understand_v this_o sanctification_n only_o or_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sanctification_n and_o cleanse_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n from_o sin_n as_o of_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o of_o his_o consecration_n from_o eternity_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n upon_o which_o follow_v his_o actual_a send_n into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o albeit_o christ_n in_o this_o first_o argument_n seem_v rather_o to_o refute_v the_o imputation_n of_o blasphemy_n then_o direct_o to_o prove_v how_o he_o be_v god_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o follow_a argument_n yet_o there_o be_v much_o insinuate_v here_o that_o evince_v it_o as_o 1._o he_o set_v himself_o so_o far_o above_o magistrate_n who_o get_v that_o stile_n as_o do_v necessary_o infer_v he_o be_v god_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n 2._o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n in_o which_o he_o be_v employ_v be_v such_o as_o albeit_o his_o sanctification_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n about_o it_o do_v not_o make_v he_o god_n yet_o it_o do_v evidence_n and_o give_v we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v god_n see_v none_o but_o jehovah_n can_v bear_v out_o in_o that_o office_n nor_o do_v the_o father_n send_v of_o he_o import_v any_o inequality_n see_v a_o equal_a may_v send_v a_o equal_a with_o consent_n yea_o a_o inferior_a a_o superior_a 3._o he_o who_o be_v first_o sanctify_v before_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n do_v certain_o subsist_v and_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o sanctification_n and_o sit_v for_o his_o office_n that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o his_o godhead_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v import_v in_o his_o sanctification_n by_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o not_o god_n as_o magistrate_n be_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o show_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n as_o seclude_v the_o father_n but_o by_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n but_o also_o that_o this_o sanctification_n by_o the_o father_n upon_o which_o he_o gather_v this_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o office_n from_o these_o verse_n learn_v 1._o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o rule_n whereby_o all_o contraversy_n in_o religion_n must_v be_v decide_v therefore_o do_v christ_n appeal_v to_o it_o be_v it_o not_o write_v 2._o whoever_o be_v against_o christ_n or_o whatever_o skill_n or_o interest_n they_o pretend_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v still_o on_o his_o side_n therefore_o do_v he_o appeal_v to_o themselves_o if_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o they_o boast_v do_v not_o clear_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o laâ—_n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a and_o full_a of_o treasure_n to_o be_v gather_v by_o spiritual_a and_o sober_a observer_n therefore_o do_v christ_n so_o solid_o and_o profound_o reason_n from_o that_o text_n to_o his_o present_a purpose_n 4._o whatever_o be_v the_o different_a subject_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o all_o of_o it_o be_v a_o law_n in_o so_o far_o as_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o rule_v their_o conversation_n affection_n faith_n hope_n and_o fear_v thereby_o therefore_o albeit_o
leave_v you_o comfortless_o or_o orphan_n 4._o let_v believer_n have_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o they_o be_v still_o orphan_n and_o want_v comfort_n unless_o it_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v make_v good_a i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o 5._o the_o spirit_n in_o comfort_v take_v the_o patronage_n of_o believer_n as_o a_o tutor_n of_o orphan_n guide_v and_o defend_v they_o and_o manage_v their_o affair_n so_o that_o they_o who_o expect_v his_o comfort_n must_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o presence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o left_a orphan_n but_o have_v he_o for_o a_o tutor_n 6._o christ_n love_v so_o well_o to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o people_n that_o he_o never_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n one_o way_n but_o he_o come_v to_o they_o another_o way_n therefore_o say_v he_o when_o remove_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o 7._o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v unto_o believer_n christ_n come_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n but_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n yea_o and_o rich_o compense_v all_o that_o ever_o any_o have_v thereby_o so_o that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n ought_v not_o to_o complain_v of_o his_o absence_n in_o that_o way_n he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o disciple_n nor_o of_o any_o thing_n the_o church_n can_v expect_v within_o time_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o obscure_v christ_n or_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v forget_v but_o to_o keep_v his_o memorial_n fresh_a as_o if_o he_o be_v come_v again_o in_o person_n of_o which_o more_o on_o chap._n 16._o 14._o for_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v that_o by_o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o ver._n 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o the_o second_o benefit_n they_o reap_v by_o enjoy_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n while_o as_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n they_o have_v and_o abuse_v this_o be_v perform_v not_o only_o or_o so_o much_o in_o their_o see_v he_o bodily_a after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o in_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n come_v by_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o will_v confirm_v his_o come_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o present_a time_n as_o the_o word_n read_v you_o see_v i_o till_o they_o come_v to_o that_o everlasting_a and_o full_a sight_n in_o glory_n the_o three_o benefit_n be_v life_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v he_o whereof_o he_o give_v his_o own_o life_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o a_o pledge_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v believer_n that_o christ_n do_v come_v unto_o unless_o it_o be_v gift_v they_o also_o to_o discern_v and_o see_v he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v otherwise_o he_o may_v be_v present_a and_o yet_o they_o want_v the_o comfort_n thereof_o because_o they_o see_v he_o not_o therefore_o to_o the_o former_a promise_n of_o his_o come_n ver_fw-la 18._o this_o be_v add_v you_o see_v i_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o deplorable_a and_o woeful_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v most_o earnest_a in_o comfort_v his_o own_o they_o be_v thrust_v by_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o these_o consolation_n therefore_o be_v the_o encouragement_n guard_v and_o amplify_v from_o the_o contrary_a state_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o 3._o whatever_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n contemner_n of_o he_o enjoy_v they_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o what_o they_o have_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o 4._o contempt_n of_o christ_n do_v ripen_v fast_o for_o a_o stroke_n for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o 5._o such_o as_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v never_o see_v his_o come_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o despise_a christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n deserve_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v another_o sight_n of_o he_o to_o their_o comfort_n for_o this_o also_o be_v import_v in_o this_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o not_o only_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o other_o way_n as_o the_o contrary_a promise_n to_o the_o believer_n make_v clear_a 6._o it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o be_v eternal_o debar_v from_o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o favour_n and_o mercy_n though_o they_o will_v see_v he_o one_o day_n in_o terror_n for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v in_o this_o general_n the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o 7._o as_o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sweet_a life_n and_o happiness_n of_o believer_n so_o it_o be_v their_o advantage_n that_o in_o sad_a time_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o outward_a appearance_n dead_a and_o go_v and_o the_o world_n seclude_v from_o see_v he_o yet_o by_o his_o spirit_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o till_o they_o come_v to_o see_v he_o in_o glory_n for_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v subjoin_v as_o their_o comfort_n but_o you_o see_v i_o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o enliven_a spirit_n make_v believer_n capable_a of_o his_o presence_n he_o be_v their_o present_a life_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o their_o live_n eternal_o for_o it_o be_v add_v as_o another_o benefit_n by_o the_o spirit_n come_v you_o shall_v live_v 9_o albeit_o our_o lord_n jesus_n die_v for_o believer_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n but_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o a_o truth_n after_o his_o departure_n through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o live_v see_v rev._n 1.18_o 10._o the_o life_n of_o believer_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n life_n who_o be_v our_o head_n communicate_v quicken_a virtue_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o all_o his_o member_n and_o their_o life_n stand_v in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o his_o life_n without_o which_o it_o can_v subsist_v for_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o 11._o christ_n have_v make_v the_o life_n of_o believer_n in_o he_o as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o live_v see_v by_o his_o live_n after_o his_o death_n they_o be_v absolve_v and_o life_n be_v purchase_v to_o they_o and_o in_o his_o exaltation_n he_o have_v take_v possession_n in_o their_o name_n and_o stand_v engage_v to_o make_v his_o member_n partake_v of_o his_o life_n and_o fullness_n for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v in_o this_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o verse_n 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o the_o four_o benefit_n redound_v to_o they_o by_o the_o comforter_n come_v be_v that_o whereas_o they_o have_v late_o bewray_v much_o ignorance_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o unity_n with_o the_o father_n then_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n betwixt_o believer_n and_o he_o and_o consequent_o the_o father_n and_o they_o in_o he_o this_o be_v accomplish_v to_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o and_o be_v in_o its_o own_o measure_n make_v good_a to_o every_o believer_n in_o due_a time_n and_o under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n that_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o he_o as_o god_n and_o that_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n by_o dependence_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o by_o sustentation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n under_o his_o suffering_n and_o by_o approbation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o head_n and_o all_o believer_n as_o member_n whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n be_v ofttimes_o little_o know_v yea_o and_o much_o misconstruct_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o know_v he_o and_o what_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n be_v therefore_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o a_o singular_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o understand_v this_o 2._o albeit_o
which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n to_o do_v namely_o in_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o actual_a salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n yet_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o distinction_n be_v rom._n 5.10_o or_o of_o purchase_v redemption_n be_v give_v he_o to_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n and_o he_o finish_v it_o there_o and_o albeit_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o when_o he_o pray_v this_o finish_v all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o yet_o he_o may_v well_o say_v this_o because_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o that_o be_v hitherto_o requisite_a to_o be_v do_v and_o have_v in_o his_o will_n and_o resolution_n go_v through_o all_o that_o be_v yet_o before_o he_o and_o be_v short_o to_o perform_v all_o thing_n till_o he_o may_v say_v it_o be_v finish_v chap._n 19.30_o in_o reference_n to_o which_o he_o make_v this_o profession_n doct._n 1._o none_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v idle_a but_o have_v a_o task_n and_o service_n lay_v upon_o they_o of_o their_o general_a call_n and_o particular_a station_n for_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v work_v on_o earth_n 2._o we_o can_v acceptable_o serve_v our_o generation_n nor_o will_v god_n accept_v any_o work_n we_o do_v unless_o his_o glory_n be_v our_o chief_a aim_n in_o it_o for_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o say_v he_o in_o this_o work_n 3._o to_o glorify_v god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o remarkable_a as_o it_o be_v not_o suspend_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n where_o we_o may_v do_v it_o without_o interruption_n but_o be_v set_v about_o on_o earth_n where_o so_o few_o mind_n that_o work_n and_o where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o tentation_n to_o divert_v we_o for_o it_o contribute_v to_o commend_v his_o service_n that_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n say_v he_o 4._o christ_n by_o his_o preach_n miracle_n suffering_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n and_o his_o whole_a conversation_n and_o frequent_a ascribe_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v to_o his_o father_n do_v glorify_v he_o and_o demonstrate_v his_o power_n truth_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n and_o other_o attribute_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n which_o may_v encourage_v believer_n that_o their_o surety_n have_v serve_v god_n so_o acceptable_o 5._o such_o as_o have_v be_v sincere_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n will_v still_o be_v endeavour_v to_o glorify_v he_o more_o and_o more_o for_o he_o who_o have_v glorify_v he_o on_o earth_n propound_v it_o v._o 1._o as_o his_o aim_n still_o thaâ—_n thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o 6._o as_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o man_n work_n and_o act_n and_o not_o by_o bare_a profession_n only_o so_o god_n be_v the_o imposer_n of_o man_n task_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v by_o no_o work_n of_o man_n but_o what_o be_v by_o himself_o assign_v to_o they_o in_o their_o station_n for_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o in_o the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v 7._o man_n must_v not_o only_o begin_v but_o perfect_a also_o their_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n before_o they_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n for_o so_o much_o do_v his_o example_n teach_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n 8._o christ_n do_v nothing_o on_o earth_n in_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n but_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o he_o commit_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o work_n be_v the_o work_n which_o he_o give_v he_o to_o do_v see_v joh._n 6.39_o so_o that_o christ_n work_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n it_o must_v be_v acceptable_a 9_o there_o be_v nothing_o commit_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o he_o do_v finish_v it_o so_o that_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v justice_n satisfy_v and_o sin_n satan_n and_o death_n spoil_v so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v now_o but_o the_o application_n of_o his_o purchase_n and_o communication_n of_o that_o to_o his_o people_n which_o they_o already_o have_v in_o he_o their_o head_n for_o the_o do_v whereof_o he_o be_v now_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v for_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o 10._o such_o as_o expect_v a_o comfortable_a issue_n of_o their_o life_n and_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o comfortable_a testament_n aught_o to_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a care_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o go_v incessant_o about_o his_o service_n in_o their_o station_n till_o they_o finish_v their_o course_n for_o herein_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n who_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n after_o his_o death_n v._o 5._o have_v here_o this_o sweet_a testimony_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o isa_n 38_o 1_o 2_o 3._o verse_n 5._o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n christ_n repeat_v and_o explain_v his_o petition_n by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a argument_n wherein_o he_o restrict_v the_o former_a general_a petition_n to_o be_v glorify_v v._o 1_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o glory_n he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v as_o presuppose_v his_o be_v glorify_v in_o be_v bear_v through_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o include_v by_o way_n of_o consequence_n the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v that_o since_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n on_o earth_n therefore_o the_o father_n will_v advance_v he_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o glory_n he_o enjoy_v from_o all_o eternity_n for_o clear_v whereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o glorious_a god_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v of_o any_o real_a change_n in_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o if_o by_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n he_o have_v suffer_v any_o diminution_n or_o by_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n any_o real_a accession_n be_v make_v to_o his_o glory_n as_o god_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v according_a to_o the_o paction_n pass_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o he_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o our_o sinless_a infirmity_n phil._n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o do_v now_o expect_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o same_o paction_n after_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n to_o be_v exalt_v and_o open_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o sâ—n_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n though_o not_o of_o our_o nature_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o however_o this_o eternal_a glory_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o god_n yet_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o whole_a person_n glorify_v i_o because_o not_o only_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v exalt_v to_o what_o glory_n finite_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god-man_n and_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n though_o without_o confusion_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o property_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v glorious_a and_o excellent_a and_o consequent_o to_o be_v delight_v in_o as_o such_o and_o reverence_v for_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o he_o have_v glory_n proper_a to_o he_o 2._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o borrow_v from_o the_o creature_n but_o be_v essential_a immutable_a and_o eternal_a before_o any_o creature_n be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o glory_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 3._o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o be_v infinite_o glorious_a from_o all_o eternity_n for_o he_o who_o now_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n have_v glory_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 4._o as_o all_o solid_a glory_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n with_o god_n so_o christ_n divine_a glory_n be_v with_o the_o father_n communicate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o glory_n therefore_o be_v this_o glory_n expect_v with_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o whereby_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n and_o exalt_v these_o in_o his_o person_n as_o god-man_n before_o he_o spread_v his_o glory_n as_o mediator_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o in_o his_o glory_n as_o god_n he_o
he_o come_v by_o free_a gift_n without_o any_o deserve_n on_o their_o part_n and_o shall_v be_v esteem_v of_o as_o a_o excellent_a gift_n for_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o glory_n 4._o what_o believer_n have_v in_o and_o from_o christ_n do_v advance_v they_o to_o a_o glorious_a estate_n and_o be_v their_o begin_a glory_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o none_o but_o they_o have_v any_o true_a glory_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n enjoy_v by_o man_n true_o glorious_a but_o the_o grace_n and_o other_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v in_o and_o from_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o we_o know_v what_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o unless_o we_o also_o take_v up_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v allow_v and_o emprove_v it_o according_o therefore_o do_v he_o subjoyne_v i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o 6._o all_o christ_n communication_n of_o himself_o to_o believer_n do_v tend_v to_o advance_v their_o union_n their_o union_n among_o themselves_o in_o some_o sort_n of_o resemblance_n with_o that_o union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o he_o and_o their_o union_n with_o god_n through_o he_o for_o that_o end_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o give_v they_o and_o all_o their_o participation_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o incommunicable_a glory_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v communicate_v by_o christ_n to_o they_o shall_v sit_v they_o the_o more_o for_o union_n and_o make_v they_o grow_v in_o humility_n and_o mutual_a condescendence_n for_o that_o effect_n and_o not_o puff_n they_o up_o for_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 7._o christ_n will_v have_v the_o excellency_n of_o union_n study_v in_o the_o gloriousnesse_n thereof_o in_o his_o large_a communication_n for_o the_o advancement_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o resemblance_n it_o have_v with_o the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o point_v it_o out_o here_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o all_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o glory_n even_o to_o be_v one_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 8._o such_o as_o will_v promove_v the_o welfare_n of_o god_n people_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o wish_v or_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o must_v also_o be_v active_a in_o their_o station_n for_o promove_v thereof_o for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n practice_n teach_v who_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o this_o union_n so_o he_o give_v they_o the_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o 9_o it_o may_v upon_o the_o one_o hand_n shame_n believer_n from_o division_n and_o dissension_n that_o hereby_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o glory_n gift_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v and_o to_o make_v void_a the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o glorious_a communication_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o may_v assure_v they_o who_o long_o for_o union_n that_o christ_n who_o desire_n and_o allowance_n it_o be_v and_o who_o have_v lay_v out_o so_o much_o for_o it_o and_o be_v daily_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o that_o effect_n will_n in_o due_a time_n bring_v it_o about_o among_o his_o people_n therefore_o both_o to_o shame_v his_o people_n from_o their_o contention_n and_o neglect_n of_o union_n and_o to_o press_v his_o suit_n before_o the_o father_n how_o averse_a soever_o they_o be_v he_o use_v this_o argument_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o in_o this_o verse_n christ_n yet_o insist_o to_o clear_v &_o press_v his_o suit_n for_o obtain_v union_n of_o believer_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o this_o end_n 1._o he_o propound_v the_o way_n of_o their_o union_n among_o themselves_o instance_v one_o particular_a branch_n of_o that_o glory_n give_v they_o v._o 22._o for_o that_o end_n even_o union_n with_o himself_o and_o with_o the_o father_n through_o he_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o their_o union_n among_o themselves_o 2._o he_o again_o amplifi_v and_o press_v the_o suit_n from_o the_o final_a cause_n thereof_o where_o unto_o that_o end_n former_o mention_v v._o 21._o of_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o commission_n another_o also_o be_v add_v that_o hereby_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o his_o follower_n according_a as_o he_o love_v he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n take_v up_o a_o inhabitation_n in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o become_v one_o with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v their_o allowance_n i_o in_o they_o 2._o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o he_o but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a so_o high_o be_v our_o nature_n dignify_v in_o his_o person_n for_o thou_o be_v in_o i_o say_v he_o 3._o albeit_o there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n betwixt_o god_n and_o fall_v man_n immediate_o yet_o through_o christ_n this_o union_n be_v make_v up_o and_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o unite_v to_o he_o the_o father_n also_o in_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o for_o thus_o be_v our_o union_n here_o with_o god_n make_v up_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o 4._o it_o be_v by_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o god_n through_o he_o that_o our_o union_n among_o ourselves_o be_v perfect_v for_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o 5._o whatever_o excellency_n the_o lord_n confer_v upon_o every_o particular_a believer_n yet_o their_o perfection_n consist_v in_o their_o union_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o storehouse_n and_o with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o fullness_n through_o he_o for_o no_o one_o member_n have_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o of_o a_o part_n only_o nor_o have_v it_o that_o perfection_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o in_o it_o and_o be_v unite_v with_o it_o to_o supply_v its_o own_o proper_a function_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n thus_o unite_v have_v its_o perfection_n in_o and_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n conjoin_v of_o all_o these_o teach_v we_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v he_o make_v perfect_a in_o one_o 6._o it_o be_v never_o enough_o study_v how_o necessary_a union_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o be_v again_o repeat_v as_o a_o forcible_a argument_n press_v this_o union_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n union_n and_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n â—id_v contribute_v to_o this_o end_n so_o also_o do_v the_o union_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o every_o age_n in_o its_o own_o measure_n 7._o it_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o believer_n that_o christ_n their_o surety_n be_v belove_v and_o accept_v of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o say_v he_o 8._o every_o believer_n also_o be_v real_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o whatever_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v still_o love_n in_o it_o and_o they_o keep_v a_o room_n in_o his_o affection_n for_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o say_v he_o 9_o the_o father_n love_n to_o believer_n do_v resemble_v his_o love_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n for_o though_o his_o love_n to_o his_o eternal_a and_o only_a son_n be_v matchless_a and_o necessary_a not_o voluntary_a we_o his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v nor_o be_v we_o love_v for_o our_o own_o sake_n as_o he_o be_v nor_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o some_o effect_n of_o love_n we_o receive_v yet_o this_o love_n do_v most_o resemble_v it_o of_o any_o and_o albeit_o consider_v he_o as_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o who_o be_v belove_v and_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o â—e_v belove_v yet_o the_o resemblance_n do_v also_o here_o hold_v and_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o as_o one_o mystical_a body_n and_o love_v they_o eternal_o immutable_o and_o free_o as_o he_o love_v the_o mediator_n yea_o that_o same_o love_n that_o be_v leâ—â—_n out_o on_o christ_n
king_n desire_v a_o clear_a confession_n thereof_o and_o christ_n give_v he_o that_o good_a confession_n mention_v 1_o tim_n 6.13_o add_v 1._o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n where_o without_o distinguish_v curious_o betwixt_o his_o be_v bear_v as_o be_v speak_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n or_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v in_o it_o and_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n see_v both_o may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o this_o either_o general_o that_o his_o office_n at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o part_n to_o preach_v truth_n and_o avow_v it_o and_o to_o prove_v himself_o a_o king_n by_o make_v it_o successful_a and_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o suffering_n oâ—_n more_o particular_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o beat_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o so_o to_o publish_v that_o decree_n psal_n 2.6_o 7._o and_o avow_v it_o to_o the_o death_n 2._o he_o add_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v his_o voice_n whereby_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v move_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o witness_n as_o be_v so_o ill_o entertain_v and_o clear_v that_o however_o few_o do_v receive_v it_o either_o his_o doctrine_n in_o general_n or_o this_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o truth_n thereof_o see_v all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o love_n the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o lie_n will_v hear_v he_o and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n doct._n 1._o sufferer_n may_v expect_v they_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o politic_a and_o quick_a sight_v man_n who_o will_v sift_v all_o their_o discourse_n and_o draw_v out_o their_o mind_n concern_v these_o thing_n wherein_o they_o think_v they_o may_v have_v most_o advantage_n of_o they_o for_o so_o do_v pilate_n upon_o christ_n former_a discourse_n urge_v he_o to_o speak_v it_o out_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o sequel_n in_o that_o he_o trouble_v he_o not_o for_o it_o because_o of_o any_o fear_n he_o have_v of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o to_o try_v if_o he_o will_v adhere_v to_o such_o a_o ridiculous-like_a profession_n which_o in_o his_o judgement_n may_v expose_v he_o to_o mockery_n and_o contempt_n 2._o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v stout_o maintain_v and_o avow_v when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o how_o absurd_a so_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o how_o unpleasant_a so_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v unto_o man_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n here_o answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n or_o it_o be_v so_o as_o thou_o say_v and_o thou_o tight_o gather_v it_o from_o my_o word_n a_o stout_a confession_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o modest_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o vaunt_o but_o simple_o thou_o say_v it_o and_o after_o clear_v that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o duty_n to_o show_v that_o courage_n and_o modesty_n must_v go_v together_o in_o own_v of_o truth_n 3._o christ_n be_v indeed_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o where_o he_o gather_v his_o church_n there_o he_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n wherein_o his_o law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o which_o he_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n for_o this_o truth_n be_v clear_o hold_v out_o here_o for_o the_o church_n comfort_n thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n 4._o by_o persecution_n the_o lord_n give_v occasion_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o publish_v truth_n and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o great_a of_o man_n who_o possible_o otherwise_o will_v never_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v then_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o audience_n for_o by_o christ_n suffering_n pilate_n come_v to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o beside_o this_o also_o their_o very_a suffering_n invite_v man_n to_o inquire_v after_o their_o doctrine_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v which_o probable_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o phil._n 1.12_o 13._o 5._o every_o man_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o employ_v by_o god_n for_o some_o end_n and_o service_n which_o they_o shall_v much_o mind_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o employment_n and_o trust_n upon_o all_o hazard_n therefore_o do_v christ_n as_o man_n and_o mediator_n look_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n therefore_o he_o will_v here_o avow_v it_o on_o all_o hazard_n even_o before_o pilate_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v the_o eminent_a employment_n put_v upon_o all_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o worth_n thereof_o partly_o by_o their_o open_a avow_v of_o it_o and_o suffering_n for_o it_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o in_o time_n of_o hazard_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o ordinary_a carriage_n by_o publish_v truth_n in_o their_o station_n by_o subject_v their_o walk_n thought_n and_o reason_v to_o it_o and_o by_o magnify_v the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o tentation_n and_o discouragement_n which_o when_o man_n neglect_v they_o will_v never_o prove_v stout_a in_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o particular_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o great_a captain_n of_o these_o witness_n he_o be_v the_o great_a preacher_n of_o truth_n who_o powerful_a sceptre_n as_o a_o king_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n and_o particular_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o his_o own_o church_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n thereof_o and_o who_o do_v seal_v this_o and_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o great_a end_n and_o work_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o in_o their_o station_n and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o all_o who_o follow_v his_o pattern_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o champion_n of_o truth_n who_o yet_o do_v maintain_v it_o though_o he_o come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o world_n in_o person_n nor_o suffer_v any_o more_o 7._o albeit_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v little_a regard_n christ_n doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o all_o the_o lover_n and_o friend_n of_o truth_n will_v own_v it_o and_o who_o so_o do_v otherwise_o they_o bewray_v their_o own_o estrangement_n from_o truth_n and_o be_v indeed_o delighter_n in_o lie_n for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n verse_n 38._o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o go_v out_o again_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v record_v pilate_n carriage_n and_o deal_n with_o christ_n accuser_n after_o his_o examination_n of_o he_o and_o that_o in_o two_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o pilate_n abrupt_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n with_o christ_n disdainful_o inquire_v what_o truth_n be_v he_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o absolve_v christ_n declare_v that_o he_o judge_v he_o innocent_a whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n may_v seem_v ofttimes_o great_a fool_n in_o their_o suffering_n as_o suffer_v for_o thing_n of_o no_o moment_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n who_o as_o the_o lord_n ofttimes_o draw_v the_o controversy_n for_o which_o the_o godly_a suffer_v to_o a_o very_a small_a hair_n and_o point_n of_o truth_n so_o they_o account_v it_o great_a folly_n for_o man_n to_o suffer_v for_o any_o divine_a truth_n for_o so_o much_o do_v pilate_n question_n what_o be_v truth_n import_v he_o propound_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o satisfaction_n see_v he_o go_v out_o not_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n as_o testify_v that_o he_o look_v on_o truth_n and_o particular_o that_o which_o christ_n now_o avow_v as_o a_o very_a trivial_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o hazard_v so_o much_o upon_o 2._o man_n own_o wit_n and_o knowledge_n be_v so_o great_a a_o idol_n to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o endure_v to_o
body_n and_o humane_a nature_n frame_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o original_a corruption_n and_o fill_v with_o excellent_a endowment_n and_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o be_v his_o body_n speak_v of_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o type_n and_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n verse_n 22._o when_o therefore_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v john_n record_v the_o use_n the_o disciple_n get_v of_o this_o conference_n not_o present_o but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o then_o this_o passage_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o they_o be_v coofirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n whence_o learn_v 1._o even_o true_a disciple_n may_v be_v such_o babe_n in_o knowledge_n that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o will_v little_o understand_v what_o christ_n say_v for_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o disciple_n take_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o true_a disciple_n that_o however_o they_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o carp_v at_o what_o they_o understand_v not_o as_o enemy_n do_v but_o will_v in_o silence_n reverence_v all_o that_o christ_n say_v for_o when_o the_o jew_n quarrel_v five_o 20._o we_o find_v they_o silent_a 3._o disciple_n may_v hear_v that_o at_o one_o time_n the_o understanding_n and_o benefit_n whereof_o may_v be_v reserve_v to_o beget_v by_o they_o at_o another_o time_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v long_v thereafter_o for_o when_o therefore_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o victory_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o same_o even_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o prevail_v most_o over_o the_o sufferer_n be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o disciple_n be_v slow_a to_o learn_v and_o believe_v of_o any_o because_o of_o their_o carnal_a conception_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o their_o discouragement_n when_o these_o be_v disappoint_v for_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o disciple_n remember_v and_o understand_v and_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n as_o they_o ought_v see_v luke_n 24_o 45_o 46._o and_o thus_o also_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o member_n ofttimes_o judge_v of_o 5._o as_o christ_n will_v accomplish_v in_o due_a time_n what_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o the_o event_n of_o matter_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n will_v clear_v many_o mistake_n and_o be_v a_o notable_a confirmation_n to_o faith_n and_o a_o exposition_n of_o many_o scripture_n for_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v they_o then_o remember_v and_o believe_v this_o and_o other_o scripture_n 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o both_o alike_o sure_a it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v his_o mind_n in_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v himself_o speak_v immediate_o see_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o boâ—h_n for_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v as_o be_v both_o alike_o sure_a and_o to_o one_o purpose_n verse_n 23._o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o feast_n day_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v 24._o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n 25._o and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n last_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n record_v some_o further_a of_o christ_n proceed_n at_o this_o feast_n that_o he_o wrought_v such_o miracle_n as_o draw_v divers_a to_o profess_v faith_n in_o he_o who_o profession_n he_o will_v not_o trust_v as_o know_v well_o what_o they_o be_v as_o he_o do_v all_o man_n even_o what_o be_v most_o inward_a and_o secret_a in_o they_o and_o that_o of_o himself_o without_o any_o information_n from_o other_o whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n or_o tempt_a humour_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o work_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o for_o though_o he_o will_v grant_v no_o present_a sign_n to_o the_o contentious_a jew_n v._o 18._o yet_o he_o do_v miracle_n in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o feast_n day_n though_o it_o be_v not_o record_v in_o particular_a what_o they_o be_v hereby_o also_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o work_v a_o work_n of_o reformation_n as_o here_o he_o may_v sometime_o second_v it_o not_o with_o miracle_n now_o but_o with_o notable_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o providence_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o his_o work_n and_o faithful_a instrument_n about_o it_o and_z it_o may_v be_v to_o quash_n the_o fury_n of_o malicious_a opposite_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o some_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v so_o far_o affect_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o work_n as_o to_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o judgement_n of_o some_o excellency_n in_o he_o and_o be_v draw_v to_o profess_v some_o sort_n of_o embrace_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o nature_n and_o unconvert_v for_o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n or_o profess_v to_o do_v so_o who_o yet_o be_v unsound_a as_o the_o sequel_n clear_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o unsoundnesse_n when_o christ_n work_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n draw_v man_n to_o profess_v faith_n and_o not_o his_o word_n reveal_v his_o nature_n and_o property_n for_o such_o be_v their_o faith_n they_o believe_v because_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v such_o convert_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o christ_n mercy_n and_o so_o have_v not_o a_o right_a principle_n and_o christ_n work_n will_v not_o be_v always_o alike_o glorious_a and_o so_o their_o affection_n bottom_v on_o that_o will_v ebb_v and_o flow_v and_o at_o last_o evanish_v 4._o as_o christ_n no_o soon_o begin_v to_o reform_v but_o satan_n in_o enemy_n will_v be_v raise_v storm_n and_o lay_v snare_n for_o he_o in_o which_o unsound_a convert_n will_v not_o prove_v trusty_a nor_o back_v he_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o turn_v enemy_n so_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o try_v time_n to_o be_v wary_a who_o we_o trust_v even_o of_o professor_n for_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v see_v hazard_n appear_v he_o will_v not_o familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o man_n to_o be_v confide_v in_o for_o he_o keep_v but_o one_o judas_n of_o such_o and_o he_o betray_v he_o 5._o albeit_o we_o can_v infallible_o discern_v of_o professor_n before_o they_o discover_v themselves_o yet_o christ_n know_v hypocrite_n before_o they_o discover_v themselves_o to_o man_n for_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o they_o among_o the_o rest_n so_o as_o not_o to_o trust_v they_o 6_o christ_n discover_v of_o one_o or_o more_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o document_n to_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o as_o be_v see_v and_o know_v of_o he_o therefore_o be_v his_o know_v they_o express_v in_o a_o general_n he_o know_v all_o man_n 7._o christ_n knowledge_n of_o man_n be_v not_o conjectural_a or_o by_o report_n but_o certain_a as_o be_v by_o and_o from_o himself_o as_o god_n for_o he_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n 8._o christ_n do_v infallible_o know_v what_o be_v inmost_a or_o most_o secret_a and_o hide_a in_o man_n the_o thought_n whereof_o shall_v excite_v all_o to_o self_n examination_n and_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o the_o sincere_a so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o reason_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n chap._n iii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v first_o christ_n conference_n with_o nicodemus_n concern_v regeneration_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o attain_v salvation_n to_o five_o 22._o next_o john_n last_o testimony_n concern_v christ_n some_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v record_v to_o v._o 27._o and_o the_o testimony_n itself_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n verse_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o same_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o then_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n fâ—r_v no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o conference_n and_o sermon_n of_o christ_n be_v nicodemus_n a_o
the_o certainty_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v perfect_o know_v as_o by_o eyesight_n this_o way_n of_o certainty_n by_o see_v be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n v._o 32._o as_o proper_a to_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o take_v it_o thus_o strict_o while_o christ_n say_v we_o have_v see_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n bear_v witness_n with_o he_o john_n 8.16_o 29._o 1_o john_n 5_o 7._o but_o take_v this_o see_v more_o large_o the_o expression_n seem_v rather_o to_o take_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v the_o present_a public_a witness_n with_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n and_o who_o as_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v the_o certainty_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o measure_n from_o christ_n illumination_n and_o do_v indeed_o preach_v what_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o what_o christ_n reveal_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n though_o few_o do_v believe_v and_o embrace_v either_o christ_n testimony_n or_o he_o doct._n 1._o where_o christ_n have_v man_n to_o reprove_v for_o ignorance_n there_o will_v be_v also_o unbelief_n find_v that_o be_v blame-worthy_a for_o not_o only_o not_o ignorant_a man_n believe_v but_o in_o many_o thing_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v truth_n by_o faith_n though_o they_o can_v comprehend_v they_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o so_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o not_o close_v with_o these_o high_a mystery_n therefore_o do_v christ_n challenge_v nicodemus_n for_o not_o receive_v the_o witness_n or_o not_o embrace_v this_o truth_n by_o faith_n rest_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o revealer_n 2._o ill_a scholar_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n may_v be_v lead_v back_o to_o see_v more_o of_o their_o misery_n common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o rest_v on_o any_o thing_n they_o think_v peculiar_a in_o themselves_o but_o be_v stir_v up_o effectual_o to_o study_v to_o profit_n therefore_o do_v christ_n show_v nicodemus_n that_o he_o be_v lie_v yet_o in_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o other_o you_o receive_v not_o etc._n etc._n 3._o whatever_o mistake_v man_n have_v about_o spiritual_a truth_n yet_o they_o be_v infallible_o certain_a in_o themselves_o and_o infallible_o know_v to_o christ_n who_o reveal_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o can_v mislead_v such_o as_o he_o teach_v therefore_o do_v christ_n so_o grave_o assert_v and_o inculcate_v this_o principle_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o latter_a word_n explain_v the_o former_a that_o he_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n see_v though_o not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n 4._o such_o be_v christ_n condescendence_n as_o to_o take_v in_o sinful_a man_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o yoke_n of_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o partake_v in_o their_o measure_n in_o the_o same_o honour_n with_o he_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o of_o hold_v out_o the_o same_o infallible_a truth_n with_o he_o from_o the_o word_n though_o their_o persuasion_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v from_o his_o gift_n and_o inferior_a to_o he_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o speak_v etc._n etc._n john_n be_v a_o conjunct_a witness_n speak_v the_o same_o sure_a truth_n and_o know_v it_o certain_o in_o his_o measure_n though_o christ_n know_v it_o in_o a_o high_a way_n both_o as_o god_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n 5._o as_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n however_o they_o may_v hear_v yet_o not_o like_v embrace_v nor_o believe_v most_o certain_a and_o save_a truth_n even_o when_o speak_v by_o christ_n himself_o so_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n will_v aggâ—eage_v the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n for_o say_v he_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v etc._n etc._n and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v a_o testify_a and_o witness_n as_o be_v both_o certain_a in_o itself_o such_o as_o solemn_a deposition_n of_o faithful_a man_n be_v and_o a_o stand_a testimony_n against_o they_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o verse_n 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o second_o ground_n upon_o which_o christ_n reprove_v and_o aggreage_v his_o unbelief_n be_v the_o plainness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n christ_n have_v speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o plain_a way_n under_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o earthly_a thing_n as_o five_o 8._o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v and_o believe_v they_o so_o what_o will_v he_o do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o stile_n suitable_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o teacher_n of_o soul_n do_v not_o affect_v high_a and_o lofty_a style_n and_o quaintness_n of_o expression_n but_o that_o in_o doctrine_n they_o descend_v as_o low_o as_o may_v be_v and_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o people_n for_o herein_o christ_n commend_v his_o own_o love_n in_o draw_v the_o copy_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o even_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o under_o earthly_a similitude_n be_v but_o earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o will_v be_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o term_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o be_v so_o express_v earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n express_v in_o a_o suitable_a stile_n there_o be_v a_o eminency_n in_o these_o thing_n above_o what_o any_o similitude_n can_v express_v and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v we_o will_v find_v it_o so_o 3._o when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o can_v be_v to_o bring_v down_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o a_o people_n capacity_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o man_n of_o themselves_o to_o understand_v or_o close_v with_o they_o for_o christ_n find_v it_o so_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o and_o minister_n need_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v no_o better_o entertain_v than_o christ_n be_v 4._o the_o plainness_n of_o doctrine_n do_v aggreage_fw-mi the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o make_v it_o more_o inexcusable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o challenge_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n 5._o such_o as_o be_v right_o convince_v of_o their_o dulness_n in_o take_v up_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o plain_o express_v will_v much_o more_o see_v their_o inability_n to_o take_v up_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o however_o this_o will_v stand_v as_o a_o witness_n how_o far_o man_n be_v from_o knowledge_n or_o close_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n hold_v out_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n verse_n 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o we_o understand_v these_o word_n proper_o of_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n it_o do_v indeed_o hold_v good_a that_o only_a christ_n enter_v there_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o all_o other_o only_o through_o and_o by_o he_o and_o so_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o verse_n 14_o 15._o of_o which_o in_o its_o own_o place_n but_o the_o dependence_n on_o the_o former_a purpose_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o in_o the_o bypass_a time_n whereas_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n lead_v we_o rather_o to_o understand_v this_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n figurative_o of_o comprehend_v heavenly_a mystery_n and_o enter_v on_o god_n council_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v rom._n 10.6_o 8._o with_o deut._n 30.11_o 12_o 14._o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v know_v or_o take_v up_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n who_o manifest_v himself_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o yet_o as_o god_n be_v still_o in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o christ_n have_v reprove_v nicodemus_n for_o his_o ignorance_n do_v yet_o show_v the_o remedy_n thereof_o in_o himself_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n sharp_a word_n be_v not_o his_o last_o word_n to_o his_o own_o but_o when_o he_o have_v challenge_v most_o sharp_o
so_o himself_o not_o only_o be_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o speak_v infallible_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o father_n counsel_n 1_o cor._n 2.16_o but_o though_o other_o may_v speak_v god_n word_n for_o matter_n and_o be_v infallible_o guide_v in_o doctrine_n also_o yet_o he_o have_v this_o privilege_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o authority_n in_o speak_v be_v singular_a not_o only_o from_o god_n but_o be_v god_n who_o speak_v and_o the_o man_n christ_n have_v a_o more_o divine_a way_n of_o utter_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n than_o any_o mere_a man_n so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n and_o particular_o for_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o teach_v all_o who_o be_v send_v on_o such_o a_o employment_n to_o have_v much_o need_n and_o make_v much_o use_n of_o such_o furniture_n so_o much_o do_v this_o reason_n of_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n import_n for_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o 6._o albeit_o christ_n as_o man_n have_v not_o a_o infinite_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o indeed_o in_o that_o person_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v as_o be_v god_n also_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v no_o more_o man_n but_o god_n yet_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o man_n christ_n in_o a_o measure_n far_o above_o all_o creature_n for_o though_o every_o believer_n be_v complete_a in_o he_o coloss_n 2.10_o yet_o as_o for_o what_o be_v inherent_a in_o they_o they_o have_v but_o diversity_n of_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o corin._n 12.4_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4.7_o but_o he_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o gift_n isa_n 11._o 2._o they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v but_o gift_n for_o some_o and_o few_o use_n rom._n 12.3_o 4._o he_o for_o all_o use_n isa_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o they_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o gift_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o increase_n he_o above_o measure_n so_o much_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o which_o though_o it_o be_v finite_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v measure_v nor_o comprehend_v by_o we_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o manhood_n so_o psal_n 45.7_o though_o as_o be_v say_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o person_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n infinite_o and_o without_o measure_n col._n 1.19_o and_o 2.9_o this_o fullness_n become_v christ_n as_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a temple_n of_o the_o godstead_n and_o as_o mediator_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o store-house_n of_o his_o people_n verse_n 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n a_o six_o difference_n be_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o belove_a son_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o his_o people_n who_o have_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n for_o their_o use_n and_o good_a and_o a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o thing_n concredit_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o ambassador_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n so_o be_v we_o here_o teach_v 2._o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o father_n love_n in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n as_o a_o son_n and_o not_o a_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v point_v out_o as_o the_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o god_n will_v be_v find_v well_o please_v matth._n 3.17_o as_o he_o who_o be_v belove_v and_o have_v purchase_v love_n to_o other_o because_o of_o his_o death_n john_n 10.17_o so_o will_v be_v the_o father_n to_o be_v reconcile_v as_o he_o who_o be_v belove_v answer_v our_o be_v unworthy_a of_o love_n and_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o we_o john_n 17.13_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n 3._o in_o carry_v on_o the_o redemption_n of_o sinner_n as_o the_o matter_n be_v accord_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o the_o redeem_v be_v not_o leave_v to_o themselves_o but_o be_v put_v on_o christ_n hand_n to_o purchase_v and_o be_v forthcoming_a for_o they_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v concredit_v to_o he_o that_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o good_a for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n under_o which_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o comprehend_v the_o elect_a themselves_o who_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o together_o with_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o v._o 34_o needful_a for_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o entrust_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o he_o who_o can_v keep_v we_o and_o they_o and_o let_v they_o out_o as_o we_o need_v and_o a_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v contribute_v to_o help_v or_o hinder_v his_o people_n happiness_n that_o he_o may_v order_v they_o so_o as_o may_v be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o this_o power_n he_o have_v as_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_z as_o man_n and_o mediator_n by_o donation_n and_o gift_n from_o the_o father_n matth._n 11.27_o and_o 28.18_o and_o thus_o the_o believer_n happiness_n be_v firm_a be_v transact_v betwixt_o such_o party_n the_o father_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o mediator_n and_o they_o entrust_v to_o he_o who_o dear_a purchase_n they_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v they_o who_o have_v capacity_n to_o receive_v their_o furniture_n far_o above_o what_o they_o can_v hold_v power_n to_o maintain_v wisdom_n to_o guide_n and_o dispense_v their_o allowance_n dominion_n to_o curb_v all_o enemy_n and_o opposition_n and_o a_o commission_n and_o charge_n to_o be_v answerable_a for_o they_o all_o which_o may_v invite_v we_o to_o be_v content_a that_o we_o be_v nothing_o and_o that_o we_o and_o all_o our_o furniture_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n verse_n 36._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o the_o last_o difference_n and_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n former_o mention_v be_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o for_o attain_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o without_o this_o we_o perish_v whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o even_o the_o choice_a messenger_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n for_o so_o be_v we_o teach_v here_o and_o by_o this_o john_n will_v quench_v all_o carnal_a emulation_n in_o his_o follower_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v â—ever_o right_o study_v nor_o acknowledge_v till_o it_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o themselves_o and_o discover_v fullness_n and_o worth_n in_o he_o to_o be_v close_v with_o by_o faith_n therefore_o do_v john_n sum_n up_o all_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n in_o this_o use_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v believe_v on_o 3._o such_o as_o close_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o sure_a of_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o day_n but_o they_o have_v it_o here_o partly_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n partly_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o and_o in_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v give_v and_o partly_o in_o the_o bud_n of_o begin_v cummunion_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o heaven_n on_o earth_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n where_o faith_n only_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o the_o hand_n to_o receive_v this_o benefit_n 4._o how_o excellent_a soever_o christ_n be_v yet_o there_o be_v still_o many_o who_o will_v not_o close_o with_o he_o nor_o see_v any_o worth_n in_o he_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v renounce_v themselves_o and_o flee_v to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v import_v there_o be_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n 5._o unbeliever_n do_v lie_v under_o the_o dreadful_a hazard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n which_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o life_n other_o live_a be_v but_o a_o death_n without_o it_o while_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o nor_o bâ—d_v of_o it_o and_o continue_v therein_o they_o be_v eternal_o seclude_v from_o it_o without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sight_n thereof_o save_v so_o
the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o they_o not_o a_o lot_n they_o meet_v with_o but_o he_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o as_o beseem_v his_o dominion_n and_o trust_n and_o tend_v to_o their_o welfare_n for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o mediator_n this_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o as_o to_o a_o delegate_n 7._o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o godhead_n and_o his_o dignity_n as_o mediator_n as_o it_o shine_v in_o many_o particular_a act_n and_o administration_n so_o particular_o in_o that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o visible_a judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n at_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o christ_n despise_v in_o the_o world_n because_o of_o his_o outward_a baseness_n will_v be_v glorious_a and_o contemner_n of_o his_o offer_n of_o mercy_n will_v find_v his_o lamb_n face_n terrible_a and_o wherein_o believer_n will_v find_v their_o advocate_n their_o judge_n for_o his_o execute_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v point_n at_o this_o ultimate_o verse_n 28._o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 29._o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n hitherto_o christ_n have_v give_v divers_a proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o from_o his_o quicken_n of_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o have_v declare_v his_o supreme_a authority_n to_o absolve_v and_o condemn_v and_o to_o govern_v and_o judge_v all_o as_o god_n incarnate_a now_o find_v the_o jew_n but_o amaze_v and_o astonish_v at_o this_o doctrine_n he_o labour_v to_o put_v they_o from_o that_o by_o produce_v a_o new_a proof_n of_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o resurrection_n by_o quicken_a the_o dead_a raise_v they_o up_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n and_o sentence_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o by_o this_o instance_n he_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v of_o his_o power_n to_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n by_o a_o proof_n which_o they_o will_v think_v more_o marvellous_a and_o hold_v out_o a_o particular_a evidence_n of_o that_o authority_n ver_fw-la 27._o wherein_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o shall_v so_o be_v visible_a judge_n as_o yet_o his_o procedure_n shall_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n also_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n glory_n have_v but_o little_a room_n and_o place_n in_o our_o narrow_a heart_n when_o it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o in_o his_o humanity_n and_o state_n of_o humiliation_n hardly_o will_v man_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o they_o but_o marvel_v at_o these_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o their_o heart_n can_v not_o receive_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v commendable_a for_o man_n when_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o and_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o word_n to_o close_o with_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o believe_v to_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o that_o infinite_a depth_n of_o excellency_n in_o he_o which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v so_o to_o misbeleeve_v and_o wonder_v and_o be_v astonish_v at_o what_o christ_n say_v because_o we_o can_v comprehend_v it_o by_o sense_n or_o reason_n be_v the_o great_a and_o ordinary_a sin_n of_o too_o many_o hearer_n for_o such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o jew_n hear_v reprove_v by_o christ_n marvel_v not_o at_o this_o 3._o christ_n power_n for_o quicken_a and_o convert_v sinner_n and_o his_o have_a authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a of_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v and_o that_o wonder_n be_v ordinary_a with_o he_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o say_v he_o christ_n have_v still_o more_o and_o more_o proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n to_o let_v forth_o if_o need_v be_v and_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o power_n in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n may_v stay_v our_o heart_n from_o distrustful_a wonder_v at_o what_o he_o declare_v of_o himself_o for_o christ_n refute_v their_o wonder_v at_o what_o he_o have_v say_v by_o this_o new_a proof_n not_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o power_n in_o itself_o than_o the_o quicken_a of_o a_o dead_a soul_n wherein_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o resist_v god_n operation_n whereas_o man_n dead_a body_n have_v a_o obediential_a subjection_n to_o his_o power_n but_o this_o proof_n of_o his_o power_n be_v more_o visible_a and_o obvious_a to_o man_n sense_n then_o the_o other_o and_o more_o difficulty_n appear_v in_o the_o work_n to_o carnal_a reason_n which_o take_v not_o up_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a death_n and_o think_v it_o easy_a to_o work_v on_o a_o man_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o bodily_a ear_n then_o on_o dead_a body_n have_v no_o sense_n nor_o understanding_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o therefore_o christ_n prove_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o 5._o how_o impossible_a soever_o it_o seem_v to_o carnal_a reason_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o both_o godly_a and_o wicked_a may_v receive_v a_o full_a recompense_n according_a to_o their_o way_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o reunite_a of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o make_v they_o live_v person_n again_o for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n which_o presuppose_v that_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n in_o their_o grave_n 6._o albeit_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o general_a judgement_n be_v unknown_a to_o any_o save_v to_o god_n only_o matth._n 24.36_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_o come_v and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n see_v jam._n 5.9_o 7._o this_o resurrection_n will_v be_v universal_a of_o all_o whether_o dead_a soon_o or_o latter_o none_o of_o the_o godly_a will_v be_v lâ—st_o but_o will_v meet_v in_o that_o general_a assembly_n nor_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o wicked_a shift_n this_o day_n of_o compearance_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seclude_v those_o who_o shaâ—l_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15.51_o as_o if_o no_o notice_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o they_o in_o that_o day_n though_o they_o need_v not_o a_o resurrection_n nor_o yet_o be_v we_o to_o seclude_v other_o who_o never_o get_v a_o grave_n but_o be_v tear_v drown_v burn_a or_o devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n and_o monster_n for_o all_o will_v be_v deliver_v up_o rev._n 20.13_o only_o under_o this_o as_o the_o most_o usual_a course_n take_v with_o dead_a body_n all_o the_o dead_a be_v comprehend_v and_o by_o this_o evidience_n of_o power_n on_o they_o who_o be_v rot_v and_o resolve_v to_o dust_n in_o their_o grave_n proof_n be_v give_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o raise_v up_o all_o 8._o this_o universal_a resurrection_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v lay_v in_o grave_n which_o as_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v effectuate_v so_o his_o justice_n purchase_n and_o promise_n require_v that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o its_o way_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o purchase_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o the_o same_o body_n that_o live_v and_o be_v lay_v there_o be_v dead_a shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n see_v job_n 19.25_o 26_o 27._o 9_o the_o mean_v employ_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v descend_v with_o a_o shout_n 1_o thess_n 4.16_o and_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v by_o angel_n and_o back_v with_o his_o authority_n matth._n 24.31_o which_o not_o only_o those_o who_o remain_v and_o be_v alive_a but_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a shall_v hear_v all_o the_o world_n over_o their_o soul_n have_v now_o reentered_n into_o their_o body_n and_o shall_v call_v they_o out_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 10._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n and_o their_o body_n endow_v with_o quality_n suitable_a to_o the_o estate_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v shall_v at_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o
one_o who_o do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n next_o he_o declare_v more_o particular_o verse_n 39_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n what_o this_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v which_o he_o come_v to_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o these_o that_o be_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o perish_v and_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v again_o repeat_v verse_n 40._o not_o only_o for_o further_a certainty_n and_o comfort_n but_o in_o the_o repetition_n it_o be_v explain_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o even_o such_o as_o see_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n they_o shall_v reap_v at_o the_o resurrection_n even_o everlasting_a life_n from_o verse_n 38._o learn_v 1._o christ_n in_o entertain_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o be_v not_o only_o lead_v thereunto_o by_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n and_o love_n towards_o they_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n but_o do_v also_o stand_v oblige_v thereunto_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commission_n and_o trust_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o accept_v and_o undertake_v by_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o mention_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o this_o matter_n 2._o christ_n have_v give_v a_o ample_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n and_o pledge_v of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o his_o trust_n in_o his_o stoop_a to_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n and_o assume_v it_o in_o a_o personal_a union_n to_o himself_o on_o earth_n for_o say_v he_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n of_o which_o see_v verse_n 33._o and_o this_o he_o mention_n here_o not_o only_o to_o show_v how_o much_o it_o cost_v he_o to_o exalt_v we_o but_o to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n and_o pledge_v of_o his_o tenderness_n and_o fidelity_n in_o welcome_v sinner_n who_o come_v to_o he_o for_o who_o can_v suspect_v he_o who_o make_v himself_o like_o his_o brethren_n yet_o without_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a high_a priest_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o he_o stoop_v to_o our_o low_a condition_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v with_o we_o so_o he_o will_v have_v we_o exalt_v with_o he_o what_o assurance_n may_v it_o afford_v we_o that_o he_o will_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o that_o the_o belove_a son_n will_v make_v himself_o the_o but_o of_o all_o the_o wrath_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v endure_v their_o opposition_n and_o enmity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v friend_n to_o we_o and_o that_o he_o take_v on_o the_o form_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o continue_v so_o till_o he_o have_v perfect_v what_o concern_v we_o 3._o such_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o station_n by_o god_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o constant_a look_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o end_n set_v before_o they_o in_o that_o station_n that_o so_o they_o may_v aim_v at_o it_o for_o so_o do_v christ_n example_n teach_v who_o look_v to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o it_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o christ_n will_v warm_o cherish_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o trust_n for_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o confirmation_n i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v he_o out_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o if_o he_o do_v his_o father_n will_n as_o he_o still_o do_v than_o such_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o 5._o the_o father_n will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n be_v the_o last_o and_o ultimate_a ground_n that_o faith_n can_v seek_v to_o settle_v itself_o upon_o and_o particular_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o our_o reason_n against_o christ_n rich_a offer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_v such_o mercy_n shall_v be_v confer_v for_o so_o be_v also_o import_v here_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_a christ_n fidelity_n engage_v to_o make_v they_o welcome_a but_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_v they_o shall_v be_v accept_v so_o and_o that_o may_v silence_v all_o doubt_n from_o verse_n 39_o learn_v 1._o it_o do_v commend_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o deep_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a transaction_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v 1._o lose_a man_n in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v for_o our_o good_a for_o he_o bring_v out_o and_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n his_o very_a commission_n and_o some_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n pass_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o he_o 2._o the_o first_o fountain_n and_o rise_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o of_o lose_a mankind_n be_v in_o the_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o here_o he_o mention_n the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o as_o the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o from_o whence_o their_o give_v to_o christ_n their_o come_n and_o safety_n do_v flow_v 3._o these_o who_o salvation_n the_o father_n will_v be_v give_v over_o to_o christ_n in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o in_o due_a time_n for_o so_o be_v here_o hold_v out_o 4_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n and_o do_v in_o time_n come_v to_o he_o be_v put_v in_o his_o keep_n and_o he_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o they_o not_o to_o lose_v any_o the_o least_o of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o wherein_o the_o father_n do_v so_o commit_v the_o trust_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o still_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n also_o john_n 10.28_o 29._o 5._o christ_n charge_n and_o care_n of_o these_o that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o extend_v even_o to_o the_o very_a day_n of_o their_o resurrection_n that_o there_o he_o may_v make_v a_o good_a account_n of_o they_o when_o all_o peril_n and_o hazard_n be_v now_o over_o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lose_v their_o dust_n but_o gather_v it_o together_o again_o and_o raise_v it_o up_o in_o glory_n to_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o fidelity_n for_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o so_o death_n and_o dissolution_n prove_v no_o loss_n from_o ver_fw-la 40._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o need_v much_o and_o often_o to_o be_v inculcate_v upon_o we_o that_o all_o spiritual_a advantage_n and_o benefit_n come_v to_o we_o and_o be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o he_o they_o be_v all_o very_a sure_a therefore_o do_v he_o again_o repeat_v this_o doctrine_n concern_v what_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o and_o that_o they_o will_v sure_o get_v it_o who_o come_v to_o he_o about_o this_o truth_n we_o have_v natural_o many_o doubt_n and_o be_v averse_a from_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o when_o we_o close_o with_o it_o it_o beget_v love_n it_o moderate_v all_o our_o care_n and_o fear_n and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o endure_v all_o hardship_n 2._o however_o such_o as_o flee_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o misery_n be_v prone_a to_o doubt_v of_o god_n will_v to_o accept_v they_o rather_o than_o of_o anything_o else_o yet_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o such_o therefore_o it_o be_v again_o repeat_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o etc._n etc._n to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n and_o participate_v of_o his_o benefit_n be_v draw_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o transaction_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o son_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o partake_v of_o these_o benefit_n and_o not_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o impossible_a condition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v they_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o such_o partake_v of_o these_o benefit_n here_o mention_v as_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o purchase_n albeit_o mortification_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n do_v prepare_v for_o the_o possession_n of_o these_o benefit_n and_o do_v evidence_n a_o right_a thereunto_o and_o the_o begin_v possession_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v only_a faith_n in_o christ_n that_o give_v the_o right_a and_o title_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n 4._o a_o special_a mean_n of_o beget_v faith_n
motive_n to_o feed_v on_o he_o and_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o feeder_n have_v life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o uninion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o feeder_n on_o he_o that_o as_o meat_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o eater_n substance_n so_o they_o and_o christ_n become_v one_o and_o upon_o feed_v there_o follow_v a_o mutual_a inhabitation_n whence_o learn_v 1._o union_n with_o christ_n do_v produce_v in_o soul_n a_o life_n begin_v in_o grace_n here_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n for_o christ_n bring_v this_o indwelling_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o feeder_n have_v life_n 2._o albeit_o such_o as_o do_v but_o taste_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o goodness_n may_v spit_v out_o again_o what_o they_o have_v taste_v yet_o true_a feeder_n will_v abide_v in_o he_o by_o constant_a dependence_n and_o unite_n themselves_o to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o feed_v will_v make_v up_o this_o union_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o feed_v draw_v he_o to_o abide_v more_o and_o more_o in_o christ_n and_o it_o make_v up_o this_o union_n on_o the_o feeder_n part_n 3._o as_o the_o true_a feeder_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o he_o so_o christ_n also_o do_v abide_v in_o he_o by_o constant_a influence_n and_o quicken_a virtue_n to_o make_v he_o live_v and_o so_o the_o inhabitation_n be_v mutual_a for_o he_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o verse_n 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o a_o three_o reason_n prove_v that_o feeder_n have_v life_n and_o that_o life_n flow_v from_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o christ_n union_n with_o his_o father_n and_o his_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o soul-feeder_n to_o believer_n and_o as_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o live_v of_o himself_o and_o he_o the_o second_o person_n live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o they_o who_o feed_v on_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o of_o this_o doctrine_n see_v in_o part_n on_o chap._n 5.26_o doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v much_o press_v and_o wherein_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v well_o root_v that_o life_n and_o spiritual_a well-being_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o christ_n embrace_v by_o faith_n both_o as_o purchaser_n and_o appliar_a therefore_o be_v this_o again_o inculcate_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o 2._o christ_n be_v such_o a_o fountain_n of_o virtue_n and_o life_n that_o even_o the_o dead_a may_v expect_v life_n by_o close_v with_o he_o for_o life_n or_o to_o live_v by_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o feeder_n 3._o such_o be_v a_o believer_n interest_n in_o christ_n that_o whatever_o christ_n have_v shall_v be_v forthcoming_a for_o he_o as_o he_o need_v it_o for_o so_o do_v the_o argument_n run_v that_o as_o he_o live_v so_o they_o shall_v live_v see_v john_n 14.19_o 4._o the_o father_n send_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o feeder_n on_o he_o shall_v live_v see_v he_o will_v not_o frustrate_v the_o father_n end_n but_o will_v do_v the_o work_n he_o be_v send_v about_o therefore_o be_v this_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o etc._n etc._n 5._o as_o the_o father_n have_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o life_n communicate_v to_o he_o with_o his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o this_o dwell_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n by_o the_o personal_a union_n so_o this_o life_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o pledge_n that_o believer_n shall_v live_v for_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o believer_n life_n must_v be_v sure_a for_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o pledge_n and_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o life_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n can_v but_o put_v life_n and_o preserve_v life_n in_o all_o that_o close_a with_o he_o yea_o christ_n living_n by_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pledge_n of_o our_o life_n but_o our_o life_n hold_v also_o some_o proportion_n or_o similitude_n to_o his_o for_o as_o he_o have_v life_n communicate_v by_o eternal_a generation_n so_o by_o regeneration_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o quality_n as_o he_o subsist_v in_o his_o life_n as_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n so_o do_v we_o live_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a inhabitation_n or_o union_n with_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o he_o as_o man_n have_v a_o create_a life_n here_o and_o now_o live_v glorious_o at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n so_o by_o the_o gracious_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v conform_v to_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o life_n for_o kind_n 6._o albeit_o in_o our_o application_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v begin_v at_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n yet_o his_o whole_a person_n be_v forthcoming_a to_o make_v believer_n live_v therefore_o in_o place_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o speak_v general_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o point_v at_o his_o whole_a person_n verse_n 58._o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 59_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o capernaum_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n 1._o christ_n repeat_v his_o former_a doctrine_n point_v out_o his_o excellency_n as_o bread_n of_o life_n from_o his_o divine_a original_n his_o excellency_n above_o manna_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o feed_v on_o he_o 2._o john_n design_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n preach_v his_o sermon_n which_o be_v their_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n or_o the_o place_n where_o they_o of_o that_o city_n do_v assemble_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v for_o read_v the_o law_n and_o ordinary_a moral_a worship_n this_o erect_n of_o synagogue_n in_o the_o several_a place_n of_o the_o land_n have_v be_v of_o old_a appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o people_n edification_n albeit_o they_o behove_v to_o perform_v ceremonial_a worship_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n see_v act._n 15.21_o with_o psal_n 74.8_o and_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o place_n be_v record_v here_o to_o show_v that_o at_o this_o christ_n close_v his_o sermon_n and_o that_o what_o be_v after_o record_v be_v only_o occasional_a and_o upon_o their_o removal_n or_o after_o they_o be_v go_v thence_o from_o verse_n 58._o learn_v 1._o the_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o close_v with_o save_v truth_n but_o either_o they_o do_v reject_v they_o or_o do_v soon_o forget_v and_o let_v they_o slip_v so_o much_o do_v this_o inculcate_a of_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o heavenly_a bread_n import_n 2._o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o man_n do_v not_o halt_v nor_o hesitate_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o feed_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o over_o all_o impediment_n they_o take_v up_o their_o need_n of_o he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o he_o according_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o much_o bear_v upon_o they_o again_z and_o again_o 3._o minister_n must_v not_o be_v weary_a to_o press_v ill_o learn_v truth_n but_o their_o inculcate_v they_o be_v one_o mean_v to_o make_v they_o be_v receive_v for_o therefore_o do_v christ_n tell_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o 4._o one_o main_a impediment_n unto_o the_o success_n of_o truth_n be_v man_n natural_a inclination_n to_o their_o old_a error_n and_o principle_n and_o their_o unwillingness_n to_o quit_v they_o for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o manna_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n do_v so_o stick_v with_o they_o that_o they_o can_v dream_v of_o nothing_o so_o excellent_a and_o therefore_o he_o take_v pain_n to_o refute_v this_o 5._o christ_n be_v know_v in_o his_o true_a excellency_n and_o worth_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o original_a and_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v confer_v by_o he_o will_v be_v find_v far_o above_o any_o thing_n man_n dote_v on_o and_o rich_o able_a to_o make_v they_o happy_a therefore_o be_v he_o hold_v out_o here_o as_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o make_v man_n
who_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v and_o yet_o he_o speak_v bold_o and_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o he_o they_o wonder_v that_o consider_v his_o boldness_n and_o the_o ruler_n resolution_n he_o be_v not_o dispatch_v see_v they_o may_v easy_o do_v it_o when_o he_o cast_v himself_o among_o their_o hand_n but_o hereby_o they_o do_v also_o hold_v out_o though_o they_o consider_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n about_o he_o restrain_v they_o till_o his_o hour_n come_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o wonder_n to_o see_v god_n people_n carry_v through_o amid_o the_o many_o secret_a and_o cruel_a plot_n of_o man_n psal_n 124.1_o and_o it_o will_v be_v admire_v yet_o more_o by_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o sore_a heart_n enemy_n have_v for_o their_o miscarry_v design_n 4._o it_o will_v never_o be_v man_n honesty_n and_o courage_n in_o a_o evil_a time_n that_o will_v hasten_v trouble_n upon_o they_o before_o god_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o try_v they_o but_o their_o faint_a do_v rather_o provoke_v god_n to_o send_v upon_o they_o what_o they_o fear_v and_o will_v decline_v for_o of_o this_o christ_n experience_n be_v a_o ample_a proof_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o enrage_a persecutor_n he_o speak_v bold_o and_o yet_o say_v they_o lo_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o he_o they_o give_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ill_a word_n for_o his_o pain_n 5._o wicked_a ruler_n and_o persecutor_n when_o they_o be_v worst_a will_v never_o want_v instigatour_n to_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o yea_o and_o to_o carp_v at_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o violent_a enough_o for_o such_o do_v these_o of_o jerusalem_n prove_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 6._o free_a preach_v be_v that_o which_o the_o world_n can_v endure_v nor_o hear_v without_o be_v enrage_v for_o that_o he_o speak_v bold_o be_v their_o eyesore_n 7._o a_o visible_a church_n may_v grow_v so_o corrupt_a that_o it_o will_v be_v account_v the_o great_a crime_n and_o reproach_n that_o may_v be_v to_o receive_v or_o profess_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n for_o they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a indignity_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o know_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a christ_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n who_o live_v in_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v their_o glory_n and_o not_o their_o reproach_n to_o avow_v this_o and_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v look_v that_o their_o trial_n may_v come_v to_o that_o height_n in_o decline_a time_n 8._o such_o as_o be_v in_o power_n and_o do_v not_o rule_v for_o god_n be_v just_o contemptible_a and_o slave_n in_o a_o sort_n to_o they_o who_o follow_v they_o in_o wickedness_n for_o the_o ruler_n must_v take_v a_o taunt_n from_o their_o persecute_v associate_n and_o follower_n 9_o it_o be_v undeniable_o gross_a and_o abominable_a wickedness_n for_o man_n to_o profess_v they_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o yet_o to_o persecute_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n for_o so_o much_o do_v these_o man_n grant_v that_o if_o the_o ruler_n know_v he_o be_v the_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o resolution_n of_o kill_v he_o 10._o it_o be_v commendable_a that_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o pin_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o any_o how_o eminent_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o esteem_v by_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o themselves_o for_o albeit_o these_o man_n err_v dangerous_o in_o the_o particular_a yet_o their_o principle_n be_v good_a in_o the_o general_n that_o though_o the_o ruler_n shall_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o go_v along_o with_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n 11._o error_n be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o ensnare_a and_o albeit_o many_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o other_o into_o error_n yet_o experience_n will_v ready_o prove_v that_o error_n do_v so_o bewitch_v they_o as_o the_o tentation_n that_o draw_v they_o on_o will_v not_o bring_v they_o off_o again_o for_o albeit_o they_o be_v draw_v on_o chief_o by_o their_o leader_n example_n to_o oppose_v christ_n yet_o they_o profess_v that_o though_o their_o ruler_n will_v come_v off_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o 12._o erroneous_a person_n and_o despiser_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o foster_v in_o their_o way_n by_o their_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o even_o by_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o know_v and_o respect_n christ_n more_o than_o any_o beside_o therefore_o they_o make_v great_a boast_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v oppose_v he_o when_o he_o appear_v 13._o the_o not_o compare_v of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n but_o take_v any_o single_a sentence_n that_o seem_v to_o plead_v for_o what_o we_o will_v be_v at_o be_v a_o very_a great_a nursery_n and_o cause_n of_o error_n for_o such_o be_v their_o reason_n here_o they_o catch_v at_o one_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o messiahs_n divinity_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o other_o place_n with_o which_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v compare_v 14._o the_o right_a way_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n be_v to_o take_v up_o both_o these_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n and_o voluntary_a humiliation_n and_o these_o which_o point_n out_o his_o divinity_n and_o glory_n and_o see_v they_o all_o accomplish_v in_o he_o yet_o distinct_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o to_o be_v verify_v of_o his_o manhood_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o godhead_n nor_o yet_o that_o his_o godhead_n in_o itself_o suffer_v any_o change_n by_o the_o personal_a union_n for_o herein_o also_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o reason_n urge_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o messiahs_n godhead_n shall_v be_v verify_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n 15._o it_o any_o think_v it_o strange_a how_o these_o understand_a man_n shall_v so_o far_o mistake_v see_v nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n then_o whence_o the_o messiah_n be_v as_o man_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o circumstance_n his_o mother_n place_n and_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n parentage_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v consider_v that_o beside_o what_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o afterward_o of_o their_o sin_v against_o light_n this_o people_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o and_o foster_v by_o their_o tradition_n in_o a_o dream_n of_o christ_n outward_a glory_n &_o pomp_n that_o they_o can_v not_o heed_n nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n concern_v his_o humiliation_n how_o clear_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a instance_n in_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o who_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o same_o dream_n can_v not_o understand_v christ_n when_o he_o speak_v most_o clear_o of_o his_o suffering_n mark_v 9.31_o 32._o luke_n 9.44_o 45._o and_o 18.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o it_o teach_v how_o dangerous_a a_o frenzy_n vain_a imagination_n and_o delusion_n be_v which_o will_v so_o possess_v man_n mind_n that_o clear_a sun_n beam_n of_o truth_n will_v not_o be_v discern_v by_o they_o unless_o god_n in_o mercy_n recover_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n verse_n 28._o then_o cry_v jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v say_v you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o you_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o and_o i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a who_o you_o know_v not_o 29._o but_o i_o know_v he_o for_o i_o be_o from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v send_v i_o christ_n be_v grieve_v at_o this_o impudent_a cavil_n do_v reply_n unto_o it_o with_o much_o boldness_n and_o zeal_n and_o 1._o he_o declare_v that_o however_o they_o know_v he_o and_o whence_o he_o come_v yet_o their_o carriage_n prove_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o 2._o he_o subjoin_v that_o he_o be_v comfort_v in_o this_o that_o what_o ever_o they_o think_v of_o he_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v true_a and_o however_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o know_v he_o as_o be_v from_o he_o and_o send_v by_o he_o into_o the_o world_n for_o clear_v this_o a_o little_a consider_v 1._o the_o great_a difficulty_n here_o be_v how_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o whence_o i_o be_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o follow_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n for_o they_o be_v take_v up_o diverse_o as_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o irony_n and_o
darkness_n of_o ignorance_n nor_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n or_o under_o the_o danger_n of_o outer_a darkness_n and_o albeit_o sometime_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v under_o a_o dark_a condition_n want_v comfort_n and_o feel_a wrath_n isa_n 50.10_o yet_o neither_o be_v that_o their_o allowance_n nor_o shall_v they_o constant_o walk_v so_o or_o be_v leave_v altogether_o under_o such_o a_o condition_n but_o in_o due_a time_n shall_v have_v light_a arise_v in_o darkness_n for_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n he_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v light_n 9_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n will_v have_v quicken_a life_n accompany_v it_o and_o do_v in_o the_o issue_n tend_v to_o eternal_a life_n whereas_o the_o false_a light_n of_o the_o wicked_a end_v in_o sorrow_n isa_n 50.11_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n or_o that_o light_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o present_a life_n of_o holiness_n which_o in_o due_a time_n will_v end_v in_o eternal_a life_n verse_n 13._o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o bear_v record_v of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a 14_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v but_o you_o can_v tell_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v christ_n first_o conference_n and_o debate_n with_o the_o pharisee_n who_o contradict_v his_o testimony_n as_o worthy_a to_o be_v suspect_v verse_n 13._o to_o which_o christ_n reply_v assert_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o testimony_n verse_n 14._o chaleng_v they_o for_o rash_a judgement_n of_o he_o when_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v they_o verse_n 15._o though_o if_o he_o do_v it_o his_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v have_v not_o only_a himself_o but_o his_o father_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o witness_n by_o the_o law_n verse_n 16_o 17_o 18._o but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o father_n as_o they_o be_v of_o he_o verse_n 19_o to_o which_o be_v subjoin_v that_o however_o he_o speak_v thus_o free_o and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o take_v he_o and_o have_v he_o among_o their_o hand_n yet_o they_o be_v restrain_v verse_n 20._o in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v their_o exception_n against_o his_o testimony_n as_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v suspect_v see_v he_o speak_v so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n verse_n 13._o and_o christ_n albeit_o chap._n 5.31_o he_o do_v by_o way_n of_o preterition_n pass_v this_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o many_o witness_n that_o plead_v for_o he_o yet_o here_o he_o do_v assert_v that_o his_o testimony_n concern_v himself_o be_v true_a which_o he_o confirm_v from_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v to_o return_v to_o he_o again_o and_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o he_o may_v assert_v it_o whereas_o they_o be_v ignorant_a hereof_o do_v carp_n at_o he_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n consist_v in_o these_o partly_o that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o come_v from_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v to_o return_v to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n exalt_v he_o be_v a_o witness_n above_o all_o exception_n partly_o that_o be_v the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o ambassador_n from_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o return_v a_o account_n he_o may_v lawful_o publish_v his_o own_o instruction_n and_o commission_n which_o be_v reveal_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o partly_o that_o he_o perfect_o know_v this_o may_v bold_o testify_v and_o stand_v to_o it_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n enemy_n be_v endless_a and_o restless_a in_o their_o opposition_n unto_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o after_o their_o former_a interruption_n verse_n 3_o he_o no_o soon_o begin_v to_o preach_v again_o but_o they_o do_v again_o cavil_v 2._o christ_n rich_a offer_n will_v not_o prevail_v with_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o make_v they_o quit_v their_o opposition_n and_o submit_v for_o when_o he_o be_v not_o threaten_v but_o gracious_o invite_v sinner_n to_o partake_v of_o his_o fullness_n they_o yet_o cavil_v 3._o whatever_o just_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o suspect_v their_o testimony_n who_o be_v but_o sinful_a and_o mere_a man_n when_o they_o commend_v themselves_o yet_o this_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a in_o his_o testimony_n concern_v himself_o for_o albeit_o they_o think_v they_o have_v great_a advantage_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o common_a principle_n thou_o bear_v record_v of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a yet_o it_o have_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o here_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v prone_a too_o seek_v itself_o and_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o easy_o lose_v as_o obtain_v and_o can_v bear_v our_o weight_n in_o a_o day_n of_o distress_n may_v render_v such_o a_o testimony_n uncertain_a but_o not_o necessary_o prove_v it_o untrue_a even_o in_o man_n for_o honest_a man_n may_v lawful_o commend_v themselves_o in_o some_o case_n and_o yet_o not_o bear_v false-witnesse_n nor_o yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o self-seeking_a but_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hold_v true_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v to_o man_n in_o such_o case_n 4._o enemy_n their_o oppose_a and_o interterrupt_v of_o christ_n will_v not_o make_v void_a his_o purpose_n but_o he_o can_v make_v their_o opposition_n occasion_n much_o benefit_n to_o his_o people_n for_o albeit_o they_o think_v by_o cavil_n to_o hinder_v his_o preach_n yet_o his_o very_a defence_n and_o reply_n do_v bring_v forth_o most_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o hearer_n then_o and_o of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 5_o whatever_o be_v christ_n gracious_a condescendence_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o sinner_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o any_o shall_v deny_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o particular_o of_o his_o truth_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o former_o condescend_v chap_n 5._o 31._o to_o wave_v his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o that_o so_o friend_n and_o foe_n may_v see_v how_o many_o witness_n he_o have_v for_o he_o yet_o here_o when_o they_o contradict_v it_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v from_o it_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a 6._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o who_o only_o can_v reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o ambassador_n into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v a_o authentic_a witness_n above_o all_o exception_n in_o what_o he_o reveal_v and_o his_o naked_a testimony_n and_o assertion_n ought_v to_o be_v credit_v without_o seek_v further_o proof_n or_o argument_n therefore_o do_v he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o record_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o whence_o he_o come_v 7._o as_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o awhile_o to_o do_v the_o service_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o then_o to_o go_v to_o god_n so_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n do_v put_v his_o divine_a original_n and_o authority_n and_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o testimony_n out_o of_o all_o question_n therefore_o do_v he_o subjoyne_v whither_o he_o go_v not_o only_o as_o the_o comfortable_a issue_n of_o his_o toil_n which_o he_o look_v to_o but_o as_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o record_n be_v true_a 8._o such_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o carry_v his_o mind_n and_o do_v vouch_v on_o that_o they_o have_v a_o account_n to_o make_v to_o god_n who_o send_v they_o will_v find_v a_o necessity_n to_o cleave_v to_o their_o commission_n and_o to_o publish_v nothing_o but_o truth_n so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o christ_n argument_n who_o consider_v whence_o he_o come_v and_o whither_o he_o go_v do_v therefore_o bear_v a_o true_a record_n 9_o christ_n knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n whoever_o else_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o he_o prove_v it_o true_a on_o this_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n albeit_o say_v he_o you_o can_v tell_v etc._n etc._n
i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 4._o lofty_a pride_n in_o mock_v at_o the_o word_n and_o taunt_a the_o messenger_n thereof_o will_v not_o go_v away_o without_o exemplare_fw-la punishment_n and_o such_o scoffer_n may_v meet_v with_o that_o plague_n in_o reality_n which_o they_o in_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o so_o befall_v these_o scoffer_n they_o taunt_o suppose_v christ_n will_v kill_v himself_o but_o within_o few_o year_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n many_o of_o they_o be_v redact_v to_o such_o despair_n in_o their_o extremity_n that_o they_o do_v indeed_o cut_v off_o themselves_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a delusion_n among_o man_n hinder_v the_o success_n of_o threaten_n and_o make_v they_o insolent_a and_o bitter_a when_o they_o be_v threaten_v that_o they_o entertain_v a_o great_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v but_o it_o will_v be_v as_o well_o with_o they_o as_o any_o for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o people_n miscarriage_n they_o conceive_v christ_n can_v go_v to_o no_o good_a place_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v be_v seclude_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v so_o taunt_v he_o verse_n 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n 24._o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n christ_n in_o his_o answer_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o perverse_a humour_n but_o go_v on_o to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o 1._o he_o point_v out_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o sad_a sentence_n to_o wit_n their_o original_a disposition_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o earthly_a and_o contrary_a to_o he_o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o their_o ignorant_a mistake_n of_o their_o own_o danger_n 2._o from_o this_o he_o infer_v that_o he_o have_v just_o say_v they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n see_v they_o will_v not_o by_o faith_n embrace_v he_o who_o only_o can_v apply_v a_o remedy_n to_o their_o evil_n ver_fw-la 24._o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v convince_v of_o their_o evil_a deed_n unless_o they_o also_o study_v their_o original_a condition_n and_o know_v that_o their_o evil_a practice_n do_v not_o flow_v only_o from_o a_o present_a tentation_n or_o from_o evil_a breed_n and_o education_n but_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n therefore_o do_v christ_n point_n out_o this_o to_o these_o jew_n 2._o albeit_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o enjoy_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o fall_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o have_v his_o original_n from_o beneath_o and_o favour_n only_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o thing_n therein_o for_o so_o much_o do_v he_o intimate_v to_o these_o jew_n you_o be_v from_o beneath_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n 3._o albeit_o christ_n do_v take_v on_o our_o nature_n yet_o he_o be_v altogether_o free_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o be_v divine_a in_o his_o original_n and_o way_n of_o conception_n and_o in_o his_o condition_n holy_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o be_o from_o above_o i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n where_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o disclaim_v all_o communion_n with_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v say_v of_o his_o saint_n also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 15.19_o and_o 17.16_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v absolute_o unspotted_a by_o nature_n they_o be_v so_o only_o by_o regeneration_n and_o in_o part_n and_o comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o 4._o as_o the_o study_n of_o christ_n divine_a original_n and_o condition_n be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o man_n may_v study_v the_o vileness_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a evidence_n of_o separation_n from_o christ_n company_n so_o long_o as_o mâ—n_z retain_v a_o total_a disconformity_n to_o he_o for_o these_o end_n do_v he_o point_v out_o these_o two_o in_o their_o contrariety_n you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o from_o above_o see_v rom._n 8.29_o 5._o man_n continue_v in_o their_o corrupt_a original_n without_o renovation_n from_o heaven_n can_v expect_v life_n eternal_a but_o will_v perish_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o draw_v this_o from_o the_o former_a discourse_n by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n 6._o albeit_o death_n be_v the_o desert_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o god_n do_v daily_o threaten_v sinner_n with_o it_o yet_o all_o this_o admit_v of_o the_o exception_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o this_o only_a and_o nothing_o else_o can_v come_v betwixt_o the_o sinner_n and_o deserve_a wrath_n so_o even_o the_o gross_a of_o sinner_n shall_v not_o perish_v if_o they_o turn_v and_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o when_o sinner_n do_v not_o this_o their_o unbelief_n render_v their_o case_n desperate_a and_o incurable_a therefore_o be_v this_o threaten_v propound_v with_o this_o exception_n even_o to_o these_o malicious_a jew_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o prevent_v the_o due_a desert_n of_o sin_n that_o man_n do_v pretend_v to_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n unless_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o reveal_v and_o offer_v himself_o for_o this_o christ_n require_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o where_o he_o meeâ—s_v with_o their_o fair_a pretence_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o show_v that_o unless_o they_o embrace_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n how_o contemptible_a soever_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o these_o pretence_n will_v not_o avail_v they_o verse_n 25._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o even_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o jew_n do_v captious_o reply_v to_o his_o discourse_n inquire_v who_o he_o be_v that_o have_v lay_v so_o absolute_a a_o necessity_n upon_o they_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v even_o the_o same_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o since_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o he_o declare_v that_o their_o unbelief_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heinous_a as_o it_o can_v not_o slow_a from_o ignorance_n they_o be_v so_o often_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n doctrine_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n to_o have_v their_o doctrine_n and_o threaten_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n entertain_v with_o reproach_n so_o also_o will_v their_o person_n be_v mistake_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o for_o such_o be_v christ_n lot_n they_o scofte_a at_o his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o now_o they_o do_v in_o contempt_n inquire_v who_o be_v thou_o their_o blind_a eye_n not_o discern_v his_o glory_n through_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o herein_o his_o people_n must_v resolve_v to_o share_v with_o he_o 1_o joh_n 3_o 1_o 2._o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o tune_n unchangable_o the_o same_o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o messenger_n thereof_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o preach_v of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o change_v their_o note_n whatever_o contradiction_n and_o opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o therefore_o do_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o malice_n give_v this_o answer_n even_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o not_o mind_v to_o change_v his_o note_n 3._o albeit_o man_n may_v hear_v much_o which_o they_o sleight_v and_o forget_v yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forget_v to_o reckon_v with_o they_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v whatever_o use_n they_o have_v make_v of_o it_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o express_o answer_v to_o their_o question_n but_o remit_v they_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o all_o of_o it_o will_v be_v lay_v on_o their_o account_n to_o aggravate_v their_o obstinate_a unbelief_n verse_n 26._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o i_o speak_v unto_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o christ_n meet_v
and_o put_v they_o to_o a_o nonplus_n in_o all_o their_o resolution_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v or_o say_v for_o if_o the_o great_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n who_o have_v much_o to_o say_v for_o our_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n in_o such_o case_n if_o he_o i_o say_v under_o this_o cloud_n be_v so_o puzzle_v as_o he_o be_v put_v to_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v what_o may_v other_o expect_v 8._o as_o christ_n by_o his_o perplexity_n till_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v have_v purchase_v a_o open_a mouth_n to_o his_o people_n in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n so_o when_o any_o of_o they_o be_v perplex_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v at_o it_o but_o shall_v look_v to_o he_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o cup_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o behoof_n therefore_o be_v it_o leave_v on_o record_n that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v not_o ask_v counsel_n at_o any_o by_o this_o question_n but_o testify_v his_o real_a perplexity_n 9_o prayer_n be_v the_o special_a mean_n of_o relieve_v trouble_v and_o perplex_a soul_n which_o will_v find_v out_o a_o vent_n and_o outgate_v to_o perplexity_n if_o there_o be_v any_o to_o be_v find_v under_o or_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n betake_v himself_o to_o this_o remedy_n and_o whosoever_o do_v neglect_v it_o and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o carnal_a shift_n will_v prove_v physician_n of_o no_o value_n and_o will_v heal_v their_o own_o wound_n slight_o or_o prove_v miserable_a comforter_n and_o add_v to_o their_o own_o sorrow_n 10._o as_o god_n do_v not_o break_v off_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o people_n when_o he_o plunge_v they_o under_o sad_a exercise_n and_o perplexity_n but_o continue_v still_o a_o father_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o hold_v fast_o this_o interest_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o prayer_n and_o it_o may_v be_v cleaved_a unto_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a perplexity_n for_o in_o this_o christ_n have_v cast_v we_o a_o copy_n who_o in_o all_o this_o agony_n plead_v with_o god_n as_o his_o father_n and_o teach_v saint_n that_o they_o have_v warrant_v to_o do_v the_o like_a 11._o albeit_o christ_n wrestle_v betwixt_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o holy_a nature_n and_o his_o obligation_n by_o his_o office_n be_v free_a of_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v clear_v yet_o his_o experience_n of_o this_o exercise_n may_v teach_v saint_n that_o he_o will_v be_v very_o tender_a of_o their_o rave_n in_o their_o fever_n and_o that_o he_o will_v pity_v they_o when_o they_o be_v toss_v betwixt_o inclination_n and_o conscience_n of_o duty_n betwixt_o a_o willing_a spirit_n and_o weak_a flesh_n and_o when_o the_o flesh_n word_n be_v first_o out_o and_o the_o spirit_n word_n follow_v after_o it_o to_o correct_v it_o for_o here_o he_o have_v come_v as_o near_o we_o in_o this_o exercise_n as_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v sympathize_v with_o we_o in_o it_o 12._o be_v our_o distress_n and_o perplexity_n never_o so_o great_a yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o all_o if_o he_o please_v for_o christ_n prayer_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n oâ—_n this_o sad_a sit_v of_o trouble_n do_v import_n that_o he_o believe_v god_n can_v do_v it_o if_o he_o will_v 13._o the_o sense_n of_o wrath_n be_v insupportable_a to_o humane_a flesh_n and_o sinless_a nature_n will_v abhor_v to_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n above_o any_o oâ—her_n sad_a lot_n for_o both_o these_o be_v import_v in_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n as_o be_v before_o explain_v 14._o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v when_o the_o strength_n of_o exercise_n and_o tentation_n do_v overturn_v their_o resolution_n for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o after_o they_o be_v lay_v by_o they_o may_v yet_o recover_v and_o acquit_v themselves_o as_o become_v for_o herein_o christ_n have_v pave_v a_o way_n though_o without_o sin_n who_o after_o his_o holy_a inclination_n will_v have_v decline_v his_o work_n yet_o continue_v resolute_a to_o undertake_v it_o 15._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n not_o to_o lean_a much_o to_o their_o own_o inclination_n especial_o under_o exercise_n how_o innocent_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o they_o ought_v to_o reckon_v that_o usual_o their_o inclination_n and_o choice_n be_v different_a from_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n exercise_n teach_v we_o who_o though_o he_o without_o sin_n desire_v to_o decline_v wrath_n yet_o he_o quit_v that_o desire_n because_o the_o thing_n desire_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o to_o which_o god_n have_v call_v he_o 16._o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o of_o our_o obligation_n to_o god_n not_o to_o neglect_v it_o aught_o to_o moderate_v our_o desire_n concern_v our_o own_o safety_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n recall_v his_o former_a desire_n with_o this_o but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n that_o be_v this_o calling_n to_o suffer_v this_o be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o have_v undertake_v it_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o now_o decline_v it_o 17._o christ_n commend_v his_o love_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o that_o he_o will_v decline_v nothing_o that_o his_o office_n and_o call_v require_v shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o how_o much_o soever_o he_o abhor_v it_o in_o his_o sinless_a nature_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v testify_v his_o abhor_v this_o cup_n yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o submit_v to_o drink_v it_o verse_n 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v record_v christ_n outgate_n and_o consolation_n it_o begin_v at_o submission_n in_o his_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v so_o dispose_v of_o he_o as_o may_v glorify_v his_o own_o name_n without_o respect_n to_o his_o ease_n or_o inclination_n and_o as_o this_o evidence_v the_o calm_a temper_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o his_o consolation_n be_v perfect_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n testify_v that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o name_n already_o in_o christ_n life_n so_o he_o will_v glorify_v it_o yet_o more_o in_o his_o death_n from_o christ_n submission_n learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n child_n not_o to_o expect_v always_o or_o at_o the_o first_o a_o outgate_n by_o a_o change_n of_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o seek_v it_o by_o a_o change_n of_o their_o own_o disposition_n within_o they_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o undergo_v such_o dispensation_n for_o herein_o christ_n have_v cast_v we_o a_o copy_n in_o lay_v aside_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o trouble_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n under_o trouble_n to_o prefer_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v how_o it_o may_v be_v advance_v before_o their_o own_o ease_n for_o christ_n end_v all_o his_o debate_n with_o this_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n though_o by_o my_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n 3._o submission_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o real_a outgate_n from_o trouble_n and_o a_o special_a victory_n over_o it_o for_o hereby_o christ_n get_v a_o issue_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o perplexity_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n see_v mat._n 26.39_o act_n 21.14_o 4._o the_o way_n to_o attain_v submission_n be_v to_o be_v tender_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o account_v that_o dear_a unto_o we_o then_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o this_o lead_v christ_n to_o submit_v unto_o this_o bitter_a cup_n that_o hereby_o the_o father_n glorifi_v his_o name_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a man_n selfishnesse_n and_o want_n of_o zeal_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o submission_n from_o the_o lord_n comfortable_a answer_n learn_v 1._o sore_a exercise_n be_v not_o send_v on_o god_n child_n to_o destroy_v they_o but_o when_o in_o their_o perplexity_n they_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o there_o will_v be_v a_o comfortable_a issue_n for_o immediate_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o not_o only_o be_v he_o deliver_v but_o the_o sore_a his_o exercise_n have_v be_v it_o be_v the_o short_a 2._o there_o be_v no_o true_a comfort_n against_o soul-trouble_a but_o what_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o from_o heaven_n for_o this_o comfort_v christ_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o albeit_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v such_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n nor_o do_v christ_n simple_o need_v they_o in_o such_o a_o
they_o in_o that_o state_n and_o albeit_o his_o intercession_n have_v influence_n also_o upon_o their_o believe_a and_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o draw_v they_o to_o it_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o mention_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n audience_n because_o none_o can_v make_v comfortable_a application_n of_o christ_n intercession_n to_o themselves_o till_o first_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v 5._o true_a faith_n be_v beget_v by_o and_o ground_n itself_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o dote_v on_o sign_n and_o wonder_n or_o expect_v any_o other_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o they_o believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n which_o also_o import_v that_o that_o word_n will_v be_v continue_v and_o a_o ministry_n to_o preach_v it_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o any_o to_o be_v convert_v 6._o such_o as_o be_v teach_v to_o discern_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o stumble_v at_o the_o despicablenesse_n or_o meanness_n of_o instrument_n carry_v the_o same_o but_o will_v close_v with_o it_o by_o say_v to_o salvation_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v their_o word_n as_o the_o instrument_n who_o be_v but_o mean_a and_o despise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n from_o v._o 21._o learn_v 1._o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o believer_n and_o catholic_a church_n though_o of_o different_a nation_n and_o condition_n be_v but_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n have_v one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n eph_n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o for_o this_o be_v christ_n aim_n wherein_o he_o succeed_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v may_v be_v one_o 2._o whatever_o adversity_n there_o be_v among_o believer_n in_o administration_n gift_n and_o operation_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o nor_o ought_v hinder_v their_o be_v one_o in_o he_o and_o all_o of_o they_o have_v alike_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o his_o love_n for_o when_o he_o mention_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o gift_v and_o all_o believer_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o pray_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v one_o so_o their_o emprove_n of_o this_o privilege_n and_o live_n in_o unity_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o compend_v of_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o mean_a of_o obtain_v all_o other_o blessing_n therefore_o do_v christ_n so_o oâ—ten_o pray_v for_o this_o and_o for_o this_o only_a in_o place_n of_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o see_v psal_n 133.1_o 2_o 3._o jam_fw-la 3.16_o 4._o whatever_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n among_o believer_n or_o their_o obligation_n to_o it_o yet_o the_o improvement_n thereof_o to_o the_o unite_n of_o they_o must_v be_v seek_v and_o give_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n intercession_n make_v use_v of_o for_o that_o end_n for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n teach_v we_o while_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o 5._o the_o union_n of_o believer_n pray_v for_o by_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o combination_n or_o consent_n even_o of_o saint_n nor_o a_o conjunction_n in_o any_o sinful_a course_n but_o it_o be_v a_o union_n in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o this_o do_v christ_n pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o 6._o the_o way_n to_o keep_v up_o true_a union_n among_o saint_n be_v that_o they_o keep_v close_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n lest_o otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v carnal_a this_o breed_v strife_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v in_o this_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o or_o by_o be_v in_o we_o and_o keep_v communion_n with_o we_o 7._o the_o true_a union_n of_o believer_n among_o themselves_o do_v resemble_v that_o union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o son_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o union_n that_o this_o union_n come_v near_a to_o that_o inexpressible_a union_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v infinite_o short_a of_o it_o and_o do_v far_o surpass_v any_o other_o conjunction_n and_o partly_o that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n they_o do_v mutual_o delight_v each_o in_o other_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o union_n prov._n 8.30_o so_o this_o union_n of_o believer_n be_v testify_v and_o entertain_v by_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o mutual_a edification_n to_o which_o also_o may_v be_v add_v that_o from_o this_o union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v our_o mediator_n this_o union_n of_o believer_n do_v flow_v that_o they_o be_v make_v one_o in_o they_o therefore_o again_o do_v christ_n pray_v that_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o 8._o the_o true_a union_n of_o believer_n will_v not_o consist_v in_o contemplative_a notion_n or_o outward_a profession_n but_o aught_o to_o express_v itself_o in_o visible_a fruit_n as_o here_o be_v subjoin_v that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n 9_o in_o express_v the_o fâ—uâ—ts_n of_o union_n believer_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o edification_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o study_v such_o a_o conversation_n as_o as_o may_v either_o convince_v or_o convert_v other_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o this_o the_o end_n propound_v here_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o see_v 1_o pet._n 3.1_o 2._o 10._o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o walk_v in_o a_o unite_a way_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o either_o leave_v they_o inexcusable_a or_o convert_v they_o whereas_o schism_n and_o rent_n among_o they_o be_v a_o ready_a mean_a to_o beget_v and_o cherish_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n for_o when_o they_o be_v one_o in_o we_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o verse_n 22._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o in_o this_o verse_n christ_n to_o press_v this_o suit_n before_o the_o father_n and_o convince_v his_o apostle_n and_o all_o believer_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o union_n hold_v forth_o what_o excellent_a privilege_n he_o have_v confer_v and_o allow_v upon_o they_o to_o advance_v their_o union_n even_o a_o communication_n of_o that_o glory_n give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o essential_a glory_n and_o attribute_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o godhead_n or_o of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v communicable_a to_o any_o other_o or_o that_o any_o glory_n give_v to_o he_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n with_o he_o nor_o yet_o only_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o apostleship_n or_o ministry_n commit_v to_o he_o for_o that_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n this_o to_o all_o believer_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o his_o incommunicable_a glory_n be_v make_v forthcoming_a for_o they_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o sonship_n of_o his_o sanctification_n without_o measure_n of_o be_v on_o god_n secret_n and_o dwell_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o of_o his_o union_n with_o the_o father_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o in_o its_o own_o kind_a and_o measure_n and_o they_o be_v make_v son_n sanctify_v in_o part_n admit_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n secret_n and_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o all_o this_o in_o order_n to_o their_o union_n which_o also_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o unity_n with_o the_o father_n communicate_v unto_o they_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v true_o glorious_a have_v not_o only_o essential_a glory_n the_o same_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o he_o by_o his_o exaltation_n but_o our_o nature_n be_v exalt_v in_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o of_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n follow_v thereupon_o for_o there_o be_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o 2._o christ_n be_v communicative_a of_o his_o fullness_n to_o his_o people_n all_o his_o excellency_n be_v either_o communicate_v to_o they_o to_o partake_v of_o or_o daily_o forthcoming_a for_o they_o for_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o 3._o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o believer_n or_o communicate_v to_o they_o from_o